Keys of Harmony

Chapters

Baby Colt Blues
Hello Darkness my old friend.....
(Colab Chapter) I...failed?
Recovery and Explaining...well mostly
Stopga, Where are you when I need you!
I...I get a break? Nope.
Time for experimentation.
Truth Hurts
But Family is forever.
I love days like this
Killing Mood
Mega adventure
Mega repairs
A true break
The Light in the Darkness
Dream realm fun with Gray!
Family Ties
Eclipse's Home for Young Keyblade Wielders
Sigh Zeke Zeke Zeke
A Fight a day keeps the Heartless away.
Wedding from Crazy
Family just keeps growing
It's the end of the world as we know it!
The Darkness in Light

Baby Colt Blues

Author's Note

I know babies can't do the stuff in this chapter. my escuse? Magic.

WARNING! This is a long ass chapter. It is mainly filler to tell you the highlights of his new childhood before we get to Ponyville. If you don't like it, but want to keep reading dont worry, chapters of this leanth will never happen again.

Baby Colt Blues

"Twins?! What in the name of Celestia?! It wasn't like this a week ago!"

Jolted a bit when I heard that feminine voice. I tried to open my eyes but for some reason I couldn't! Okay keep calm don't panic!

Strangely enough, the voice seemed to be saying those exact thoughts to someone as I wiggled a bit, trying to make some room in this cramped, if comfortable place. It was warm, familiar and relaxing in here, but I just wanted out! Suddenly, a feeling came over me. It....it wasn't a voice but it tried to talk to me. Don't worry. We'll keep each other safe okay? Something told me to trust this...feeling? Voice? It's all confusing.

"Velvet, you've been through something similar before, you got this!" I suddenly feel like I'm being hugged as I'm pushed into a direction. It..it's weird okay?! It seems so familiar but I don't recall EVER being blind. With the sound of breaking water i hit the exit I'm assuming because the first thing that happens is me and the thing clinging onto me gasping for air. Then my eyes opened. Followed by two screams, one of which was my own.

I'm in the body of a pony....but god never said what age. I'm in the body of a literally newborn foal! Really god? Really?! I look over at the thing clinging onto me and the first though in my head is this: uh oh. Holding onto me is a baby Twilight. And before any of you say 'Oh it could have been any lavender unicorn' let me tell you this.....I'd recognize that mane style anywhere. I look around after I'm done screaming and feel myself being pulled apart from Twilight.

Time for a deep dive into my thoughts. Thought number one: Did I just get duped by god? Well played god, well played. Thought number two: Come on, Twilight was warm....besides for some strange reason I'm fucken scared out of my mind. Thought number three: What the hell do I look like? And finally, number four: ...... I'm hungry.

"Well Congratulations Velvet! Looks like you have twins! Fraternal twins to be exact!"

Twilight Velvet looks down at us with tears in her eyes as she gestures for the doctor to bring us to her. As we are passed to Velvet I can't help be feel connected to her. Despite my mother having been a human, Twilight Velvet somehow reminded me of her. As she took us in her arms she simply smiled at us.

She turned to Twilight. "Your daddy and I already agreed on your name little Twilight Sparkle." She said as she gave Twilight a nuzzle before she turned to me. "You, little one, came as a surprise. You were like the sun hidden behind the moon in a eclipse. I think that's what your name will be ... Eclipse." She holds both of us close as a door opens and in comes two stallions that I recognize from the show....but it still hasn't sunk in that they are now my family yet.

"Velvet? A-are you holding-?"

"Nighty, we had twins!"

"Shining! Come look at your siblings!"

Shining Armor looked at us and came in close to Twilight. She looked at him. He looked at her. She reached out her hoof and tapped Shining on the nose "Boop." A look of confusion crossed his face before, I shit you not, I saw a spark in his eyes followed by him smiling.

"Hey there. What's your name?" He said. His response? Giggles from baby Twilight....that I fucken understood.

"Mommy said I'm Twilight!" Apparently No one.... nopony? Well, better start to work on my vocabulary so nopony it is. Nopony understood her as Velvet told Shining. "Her name is Twilight. Twilight Sparkle. And your new brother here is named Eclipse." He turns to me and I look right back.

For the first time I see my reflection in his eyes. My hair has similar stripes that are in Twilight's mane, but instead of various purple, it is like her purple split, making a red and blue stripe in a mane of dark purple messy hair. My eyes are a blue-green, almost a sea-foam color as my coat is a light gray, but darker than Velvet's. Oh and I have a large spike sticking out of my head. Man, I wanted to be a pegasus. Next time I make a deal with an all powerful being, I'm being specific with my wishes.

"Well, he looks like a natural warrior huh little guy!" He started to tickle my belly and...as I am sad to admit, I laughed my ass off. Thankfully he was merciful and stopped to let me breathe. Night Light came over and hugged Velvet and before you could say, "Bwa?" Shining joined in on the group hug.

You know....I think I'll like this.

Six years later.....

A mighty battle was being fought on two fronts! It was a massacre! Brother against brother! Sister attacking brother when they least expect it! The Pillow War Bedtime was at full force as all side fought for control! The Eclipse Empire wished to stay up and play! The Republic of Twilight Wished for no bedtimes and none stop studying! But the United States of Shining sought for bedtime to be upheld while the gods, mom and dad, left for the night! Wait what is this?! The Republic has made a pact of cookies with the states! NOOOOO!!!! How could this be! My own ally has betrayed me!

No matter. I will- "oph! Hey no fair!" I said as one of Twilight's pillows hit me square in the face.

She laughed as I tried to get the pillow off my horn "Okay you two, time for bed. Especially you Twilight." Shining said as he got the pillow off with his magic. "Tomorrow's your test to get into Celestia's school for gifted unicorns. You'll need all your rest for that LSBFF."

"But Shining that's why I want to stay up! I need to make flash cards, checklists, check lists for my flash cards, I'm not ready!" Anyone could tell She was panicking, But something Twilight and I shared let me see how much that was. Remembering scraps from the show, I walk up to her and wrap my foreleg around her.

"It's okay Twilight, I'll be taking the test with you, though I'm nowhere near as good as you. And if I'm not as good, no one can beat my sister!" That seemed to have calmed her as she looks at me and gives me a full on hug.

"Thanks Eclipse, I needed that."

"Anytime Twilight." I said as I hugged back. I can't explain what's between Twi and I, but it lets me know where she is at all times and even how to help her.

It also drives me to keep her safe.....

"Off to bed now! Don't make me go get Candace and have her deal with you!"

Twilight and I looked at each other before bolting up to our shared room. As the Sparkle house had only one spare room that was for Twilight when she was born, they first put me in Shining's room, then Twilight would scream and scream until I was in view of her and she'd suddenly calm down. Since Mom and Dad figured that out and we've shared a room ever since. Sometimes she even goes to my bed on the other side of the room to snuggle when she has some nightmares. (normally about F's....seriously this mare was afraid of failing before she know what a test was.) The only thing negative about the arrangement? I dread out teenage years. Yeah I'm chill now...but I know when the mother fucker known as puberty hits me for a second time, there will be no mercy and I expect Twilight to be the same.

As we get into bed, Twilight looks over at me. "Eclipse? What's going to happen if I fail?"

"You won't fail."

"But!-"

"No buts! You will pass Twilight, I believe in you!"

She smiles at me "Thank you Eclipse. goodnight!"

"Night Twilight."

Four years later....

"Gah! Boooored!" I said as I walk through the streets of Canterlot. Ever since Twi became Celestia's protege nothing interesting has happened. Nothing. No magic flares, no demons trying to possess her, not even pillow wars with Shining. And with Shining in the Guard Academy (This world's version of boot camp...only he wanted to go.) I don't even see him that often, and when I do I generally look the other way, Thanks to he and Cadence kissing. It's not that I do like kissing. At this point I'm practically a 33 year old in the body of a 10 year old! No, it's a respect thing. If he wanted to be closed about his relationship then that's him. I will just sit back and watch sparks fly off mom when she finds out.

"Hey kid, could you wait for a second?" A voice came from the alley from my right and out walked a older looking stallion "You're related to Celestia's protege, correct?"

Now I may be dense, but I'm not stupid. This pony obviously wants her autograph or something! Just kidding. What? Don't facepalm all at once now. "Yea, I'm her twin brother. Why?"

"No reason." Says the guy with the atypical Evil person grin I've seen around here. He then does a dirty move. He slaps a null ring onto my horn and grabs me, dragging me into the alley. "Get him boys! We'll get that ransom money for sure!"

"I wouldn't bet on that!" says a voice I know and love from the entrance to the alley. There stands Shining and man did he get a upgrade! Not only is he now well built, but he's allowed to carry around a training saber now? That nice for him.

"Don't worry Bro, these guys are so weak, they needed a null ring for a unicorn that only uses levitation with his unicorn magic." I say, not even that worried about being kidnapped. I don't even need to wiggle that much to get free before I decide this: You know? I have had a keyblade forever now and haven't used it once. Even Twilight doesn't know about it. Now's as good as any time.

With a flourish of Darkness, I summoned one of my Keyblade I twirled it in my forehooves before putting it in my mouth, getting into a position similar to how I saw Sora in the Pride Lands. "So, who's first?"

One quick 'fight' later....

"Explain. Now." Shining said after we turned them into the guard. We got my null ring off and I was carrying Oblivion and Oathkeeper in my magic. I summoned the later to try and calm him but it just got him even more pissed

I sighed. "It's not simple. One day I was outside messing around, fighting boredom and it appeared in my aura. Ever since I've trained myself with it on the trees out back."

He looks thoughtful for a moment before returning to his hard face. "Okay, then why did it feel like Dark Magic?"

Simple answer, Eclipse, … simple answer.... "Because it was taking the feelings I was at the time, much like how a simple stun spell can turn into a killing curse if you're angry." Thank you Twilight for your constant rants before you decided to dorm in the castle. He seemed to accept this answer and suddenly looked like he had a idea. Damn it, could he be any more obvious of what he is thinking?

"Fine." He eventually said as we started to near home. "But you, little bro, are going to learn how to use it properly. They look like a swords of some kind so we'll start there." We entered inside and was greeted by a sight. Twilight was home, Celestia was sitting on the couch with her, and Cadence was chatting with mom and dad. "Hey mom, dad! I'm going to be taking Eclipse with me to the academy for the next few days!" Shining said before he noticed the guests.

"Thanks. A Shining example of being observant bro." I said with the pun. It got a few smiles much to Shining's disdain.

"I'm sorry Princess Celestia, everypony." He said, standing straighter. Leave it to a fucken pun to get this guy to look around.

The rest of the visit turned out well. Turns out Celestia was here because an attempt was made to kidnap her earlier that month and she wanted her student to be safe. Twi and I talked about her studies and I showed her my Keyblades. She was wary at the darkness part of it, but was eager to get her hooves on it. Shortly after it was in her hooves and aura made contact I unsummoned them and made them go back back to me. "Looks like no one else can hold it....Sorry Twilight." I said, despite already knowing that. The hardest thing do to her is lie. I've grown to love Twilight and I just don't like lying to her.

"It's okay Eclipse. At least this means you're safe right?"

I hope so.....

Eight years later.....

I'm helping Spike and Twilight in the Canterlot royal library again. I was helping shelve some books when I hear Twilight reading out loud the Elements of Harmony book. Here we go. Spike reads the letter almost how I remember it... save for the fact that Celestia said to take me and Spike along. Apparently she has been seeing these shadowy creatures active lately and wants to be sure her fateful student is safe.

....... Well Shit. I fucked up this timeline bad.

Hello Darkness my old friend.....

As we flew down to Ponyville, Spike started reading the rest of the letter, ending with the make some bucket friends line. As we landed we, of course ran into pinkie pie first. Twilight, being Twilight, was put off and just went on her way.

Don't get me wrong, I love Twilight, but when she gets stubborn I'll be the first to join the Twi is a bitch club. Seriously, the mare needs to learn when to just let things happen. Not that I'd ever tell her that. Last time I tried to we got into a argument and she changed me into a MARE for a month! Now some of you must be like "What are you complaining about, you got boobies!" to which I say many things. One: get a life. Two: just no. Three: Seriously, no. Four: You don't know hell until you've been through a period. All you out there who've had one know this but to you guy's? It hurts like a mother fucker. It made me want to just hit something and thankfully at this point I had something to vent on before I actually did.

Five: I don't think about breasts. I'm more of a ass guy myself.

Anyways I'm going off topic. On our was to sweet Apple acres I had to put down a few shadow heartless with Oathkeeper. That got me worried, not that I showed it. With heartless appearing that puts everyone endanger, and where heartless are nobodies are not far behind. I can't defend all of Equestria, let alone this world by myself if things go south. I remember how Terra did the Keyblade ceremony, but I don't know if I could even do that! Would it even work?

As we got to Applejack, she did her whole apple family food and introductions. Spike and I dug in while happly, much to Twilight's dismay. "So, are ya'll her personal guard or somethin'?" Applejack asked while Twilight recovered from her food coma.

"Me? No, I'm her twin brother. I did spend a bit in the Guard academy before I got bored though."

"So ya dropped out? Ya and ma friend Rainbow Dash would get along."

I grinned "Actually I didn't drop out. I beat everyone there, including the honor students and the instructors. I was then taken with Twilight to be a second student to Celestia. While Twilight's teachings were focused on magic and knowledge, my teaching was focused on the physical and endurance. Celestia is quite the combatant behind that calm exterior."

"Ya don't look all that tough. Besides, I that all ya unicorns used that fancy magic of yours for everything."

"You'd be surprised. I can barely handle levitation with my unicorn magic, and even then, I only use it for my babies." I summon Oblivion and Oathkeeper to my side and hold them in my clear aura. "Applejack, meet Oblivion and Oathkeeper."

"Woah nelly! A bit of warning next time sugar cube!" She looks at them "They look pretty strange for blades if ah do say so ma'self, but ah ain't no expert." She looked nervous before she said another thing that caught me off guard "Hey, ah was wonderin', do ya have a special somepony back up in Canterlot?"

I gave her a strange look "uh....no? I never really have time for relationships. I'm normally helping Twilight there or training myself." ....what the hell is it with these ponies and literal sparks in their eyes?!

As Applejack was about to say something else Spike tapped my shoulder and alerted me to Twi waking up. Twilight grumbled and started to walk away. I gave Applejack a apologetic look as we walked back to Ponyville. There we meet Rainbow Dash and let me tell you, she's faster than she looks in the show. She even almost caught me by surprise. I just side stepped as she ran right into Twilight. Oops.

After the rain and the Rain-blow dry, Spike and rainbow were laughing while I tried to be the good, honest, responsible pony.....ah who am I kidding I laughed my ass off. Then Twilight had the smart idea to challenge Rainbow....and let me tell you she is faster than she looks in the show. In the show, the clouds looked relatively close to one another, in reality? they were space apart across the ENTIRE town, and she cleared the entire sky in 10 seconds on the dot. I'd admit, I was impressed. My jaw didn't drop or anything, but I was impressed.

Before she left though her eyes stayed of me for a bit longer before she left....and I saw another mother. Fucken. Spark! This is starting to get unnerving.

Then We got to town hall and I wanted to facepalm. I completely forgot how Spike saw her in the show and it's coming back to haunt me. She did her whole freak out about Twilight and started to drag her away, while I laughed and Spike floated.

At the Carousel Boutique, I couldn't help but notice a jacket there that caught my eye. Now, anyone's who's watched the show knows two things: ponies don't wear many clothes and Rarity is all about dresses. So imagine my surprise to find a version of Roxas's cloths, abet minus the pants and the white was replaced with red. She shoved me into another stall with the cloths while she worked with twilight before I could even wonder what the hell was with the sparks in her eyes!

When I came out I was greeted with the image of Rarity putting a corset on Twilight. When she was done she also asked me if I was in any relation to Twilight. When I mentioned we were twins she, like Applejack for this hopeful look in her eyes "Well darling I can't wait to hear all about Canterlot from you as well!" She gave a look over at me with the outfit on "And my! that does suit you my dear! I never knew why I made it but now I see! I made those cloths for you my dear!" She turned to Twilight and went for a new gem...and Twilight dragged both spike and I away from the shop before she came back for her.

As we neared Fluttershy, I heard the birds singing and her wonderfully soft voice. Now, I may be a bit...hesitant to accept ponies some what but Fluttershy's voice I am not afraid to say is by far the fairest of them all....Even if it does belong to a shy as hell introvert that I wouldn't be surprised has a kink for bestiality. It doesn't help that she's a doormat for anypony wanting to get a bite at.....well, at least her voice is nice.

"Hello!".....I forgot how Twilight is. Twi is a bitch club, raise the flags. We got a hot dose of Twi bitchiness inbound. I stayed quiet for the poor mare as she tried to hide behind her mane. Twilight, I love you, your my sister, but you have got to learn people- ponyskills fuck! I still mess up every now and then!

I stayed quiet and nodded to fluttershy when Twilight started to leave. "You don't need to be afraid. Somepony with a light like yours should never fear the dark." I say another spark in another pony's eyes. Betcha can't guess who. Before anything more weird happened she saw Spike and frankly, we all know how this went down.

One timeskip to the library later....

I'll say this, the music at the party was amazing, but I decided Twi needed me more than a party. "Hey Twilight, you okay?"

"Uhg no! Celestia won't listen to me about Nightmare Moon, a whole bunch of ponies who I don't even know are throwing me a party, and a Library is loud!" Twilight yelled as she tried to cover her ears with her pillow. Damn, this is hitting her harder than I thought.

Now let me tell you this, Before god picked me out of earth? I had a hard time feeling. Yea I had a decent job with a good enough wage to state my gaming and pay the bills. But growing up without a father figure in my life and your mom passing away when your 10, followed by even the orphanage kicking you out? Yea tends to force you to grow up fast and hard. But these ponies, specifically the lavender one in front of me? They have made me feel again. So keep this in mind for my next actions.

I walked up to her and wrapped my hooves around her neck. "It'll be ok Twilight. I believe you. Honestly, other than when you freak out about tests, when have you ever been wrong?"

She held me for a bit, smiling "You're the best twin anypony could ask for."

I smile back.....but to be honest, it hurt. I know I came from Earth. That's a fact that can't be helped. and I fear the day I have to reveal that.

After a while everypony, myself included Gathered at the Town hall. Blah blah blah, Summer sun celebration, blah blah blah Celestia is missing, Bam! Nightmare Moon. Evil speech followed by a tornado of hairiest kind. As she laughs I summon Oathkeeper to my side. "You know, you villains need to stop the evil laugh and monologues. Leaves you all wide open." I say from behind her.

As I swung down though, I heard a clash of metal on metal. I look up to see the last thing I expected to. A keyblade, one I've only seen in Dream Drop distance reality shifts. And it was being held in Nightmare's aura. "Well shit."

30 minutes of fighting later.....

Both Nightmare and I panted while we stood in the chamber that contained the elements. I heard Twilight and company start to use the elements before I charged in and Next thing I knew, I was in the Station of Awakening, and Jundging that the dark blue stained glass under me didn't have me, I must be in Luna's heart. Darkness covered most of it and there, in the center sat the Keyblade I saw Nightmare wielding. Nightmare Appeared and walked towards me. "You are but a foal messing with weapons you think to be toys." She said, summoning a shadow version of the blade. "Darkness is the one truth."

I can't help it, I start to laugh. I laugh and laugh, probably looking like a madman. "What is so funny, or are you really such a foal to not see the danger?"

I finally breath and give Nightmare a hard look "It's funny that you think Darkness is the one truth!" I say summoning both Oblivion and Oathkeeper. "Light can't last without darkness, and darkness light. Besides, if we knew all there is about the universe, and didn't have the chaos called life, it would be boring. Oh and one more thing." I say to Nightmare.

"What? Spill it mortal!"

"Don't revival your weakness so early in the boss fight next time." I say tossing aside Oath and Obliv. "Can you two keep her company?"

The two start to float on their own accord, glowing white and purple respectively.

You can count on us, as long as Oblivion keeps to himself!

That was ONE time Oath!

"You two. The Bonds that Tie." The two Keyblades shut up and started to speed towards a really, really confused Nightmare. As the sounds of battle continued I ran towards the key in the center. Nightmare was two distracted by the Keys fighting without a wielder to notice be get in front of the center blade.

Eclipse, the surprise won't last long!

Nor will our ability to fight without you! Whatever your doing, do it fast!

I grabbed the Keyblade and tried to pull it out, and like every hero action, it won't budge. I tried again to get a slight budge and some light poked out. Well shit. If she didn't notice me yet she would now. Oath and Obliv both disappeared, unable to hold on for much longer as Nightmare began to walk towards me.

"Your little trick failed!" She said as I kept my back to her, trying to pull it out "Now you see what happens to heros!" She said, raising her Keyblade high. Next thing I heard was a slicing sound, followed by the sound of clanking metal. It is at this moment I noticed the Keyblade in my hooves had disappeared.

"I may not deserve Mirage Split, but I will not let it be tarnished by you!" Luna shouted at Nightmare as she started to fade

"Now you understand....you must have had the longest mark of mastery ever little Luna....then again, your not so little anymore." I swear to god, If I see one more spark before the night is over I will jump off Canterlot! As nightmare started to fade, she became a orb that slowly floated towards Luna before entering her chest.

......is now a bad time to say Luna is best princess? "You there..." I turned to her and saw tears in her eyes "Thank you....Without you I never would have freed myself...not truly."

I chuckle...wait. Am I blushing? "Hehe....glad to help. Well, I gotta go now."

"Wait!" She says "Will I be able to meet you when we get out."

I turn around and smile over my shoulder "You bet princess." Before everything goes white.

I awoke to see time slowly start back up from the position we were in previously. The Rainbow crashing into Nightmare, the darkness vanishing, All of it looking like a bad action movie as it slowly gains in speed. Next thing I know I have my hooves wrapped around a Wunna, and my god she is so much cuter like this! I think I'm going to have diabetes before the day is over! "Y-you're here!" She says as she holds me close. Not subtle....I had to quickly shrug to Twi before she killed me.

We know how this went down, only add the fact that Luna didn't want to let go of me.

The next morning.....

My Dear Student Eclipse,

My sister has brought something to my attention, but first I'd like to say again, thank you for your role in bringing my sister back. It means more than you shall hopefully never know. Now back to the topic at hand.

My sister stated what you not only fight Nightmare Moon inside her heart, but also let both of your Keyblades fight by themselves. I was wondering how you have done this trick my student, and if it can be taught to others.

Finally, I have decided to transfer your lesions to another. I will still be your teacher, but you will no longer my protege. Instead, you shall be my sister Luna's. There are many reasons for this, but the main cause is the attachment she seemingly has for you. I expect you to help her interrelate into modern society, and she will teach you about the Keyblade in ways I simply can not.

Please respond at your earliest convenience my student

Your Teacher
Princess Celestia

Dear Princess Sunbutt,

Thank you, but really, I didn't do much. All I did was help what would have happened happen faster. About the Ability I used, I have you to thank for it. You told me during my time under you that Keyblade wielders in the past have each have a unique ability, Each having some kind of tie to their cutie mark. Well, My cutie mark happens to be Oblivion and Oathkeeper connected into a heart. So, naturally I tried to Experiment with them and eventually I noticed that while I fight, it feels like I'm not guiding the Keyblade, it's guiding me. So I tried to control them without any magic and found I could. From there I simply practiced and before long I found my guess that They could control themselves to be correct. Due to it being a unique ability I doubt I could teach it to anypony.

Now on the subject of Luna, I'd be honored and happy to help her out. No offence to you, but you are more of a scholar than a warrior princess. Luna strikes me as the other side of the coin. As the first student of the night in probably over a thousand years, It'll be a honor.

Forever a pain in your plot
Eclipse

I sighed as I looked at my reflection. If only they knew how weak my heart was. I chuckled as I realised, I’m closer to Roxas then I intended. That reminds me, I need to return those clothes to Rarity…. megh I can do it next week.

Author's Note

Luna's keyblade

(Colab Chapter) I...failed?

Author's Note

This Chapter is in third person and Eclipse plays a role, however minor. The other two characters are not mine, but I will be adding Links to the story description as soon as I can so you may check out their stories.

(Colab Chapter) I...failed?

Ben took a deep breath. “So! How can I help you today?” He asks honestly, seeing the armored man.

“First off… the hell is she doing here?” The man asked.

“Before you suddenly burst in we were having a nice conversation before I had to fight her and her buddy.” The white cloaked being explains. “By the way it’s nice to meet you, name’s Ben.” He says with a nod.

“Zeke, and… I’m sorry, you look like something I fought in my Mark of Mastery exam.”

“Is it the white cloak?” Ben asks curiously.

“Yeah, how’d you guess?”

“As far as I know these cloaks only come in black, so if you said you saw something like me then it’s a little obvious.” He shrugs.

“Judging from your speech, you’re from earth also?”

“That is correct.” He nods. “And I’ve heard quite a bit about you my fine friend, being apart of some murder family yet being a nice guy travels fast.” He says, knowing ‘Yellow’ told him that but still.

Zeke was silent. “I’m gonna ask, are you with Core, or against them?”

“Well I’m supposed to be fighting against them so there’s that.” Ben shrugs. “Ms. Core here, or ‘Yellow’ as you called her, and her buddy Jet were supposed to be a little...test I suppose.” He says honestly. “But me and you have a lot to talk about...like a lot a lot.”

“Your time is up.” Yellow said, getting up and walking over the Jet.

“How did I miss him?” Zeke questioned.

“He’s half Invisible. That’s why.” He says in a half joking manner..

“Har har.” Zeke replies. “Well, in any case, this won’t be good.” He arched his back, and the Xehanort's guardian appeared. “Might as well go full out.”

“Can we at least move to somewhere less….populated? Please?” Ben asked, summoning his Duskblade and getting up, moving closer to Zeke while looking at his new opponents.

Yellow turned into a Keyblade, Jet wielding her. “Time to begin.” It was a haze, one swing and both Zeke and Ben were thrown through the wall of Rarity’s kitchen and rolled on the ground until they stopped.

“Well fuck.” Zeke said, getting up quickly.

“You don’t say?” Ben asked, raising his left hand and focusing, summoning Vexen’s shield and slightly surprising me that I still felt his keyblade in his other hand. “Thank god.” He muttered before getting up and readying himself.

“I’ll ask later.” Zeke said, summoning another Keyblade. “Discord, now or never.”

“Again, we have a lot to talk about.” He says, not really surprised to see Discord as a Keyblade considering a part of his heart was turned into the blade he has now.

Zeke raised Discord into the air. “Chaos realm.” Jet, Ben and Zeke were all swallowed into a bubble, to which reality seemed to be falling apart. “This should be safe for a fight.”

“Oh dear…” Ben muttered. “Shit’s about to get weird…” He muttered before taking a careful step forwards towards Jet.

“Dark mass.” He said, summoning a large orb of darkness that circled around him.

Zeke charged in. Swinging Discord. “Reality Shift!” His attack met the orb, and it was destroyed.

Jet jumped back. “Unexpected.”

Glass shattering could be heard before I swung one of Xaldin’s lances down towards Jet while he was distracted, stabbing the being in the shoulder before I grabbed a second lance and thrusted another one towards him, hoping the second hit will land.

He caught it, and shoved it though Ben as he threw him off. Zeke ran over to Ben. “Healing hit.” Zeke tapped Ben on his head with Discord, and Ben’s injury vanished. “Man this comes in handy.”

“Lucky…” Ben frowned before getting up and summoning Saix’s claymore, ready for Jet to make his attack.

Jet lifted his Keyblade into the air. “Hellhounds.” What looked like Neoshadow Dogs appeared from behind him and charged at us.

“Fuck.” Zeke said, throwing the X-blade into a Strike Raid, destroying one.

Ben dismissed the claymore and brought out two Gun Arrows, starting to fire at the other dogs. The bolts of light destroyed one of the dogs and stunned another before he was forced to reload his weapons. “This is just great.” Ben mutters, not liking how this guy could summon allies easily while he was piss poor at it.

“Two can play at that.” Zeke says, his Xehanort's Guardian pulsating with Darkness as a Darkside rises from the ground. “Thank god that worked.” He muttered.

“How come everyone knows how to summon things like a champ while I can barely make two Dusks?” Ben asks with a frown, feeling a tad bit weak when seeing both Zeek and Jet’s actions.

“Practice… this was the first time I actually did that.” Zeke admits. “Been around for nearly a year.” The Darkside Zeke summoned took swipes at the Hellhounds, vanquishing them instantly.

“Been at this for all of a week or so.” Ben sighs out, dismissing his weapons and summoning his Keyblade and Vexen’s shield. “Got a plan? Cause I’d rather not run in like an idiot.” He asks, hoping Zeke has a plan.”

“This reality bubble won’t hold forever.” Ben looked at Zeke confused, clearly hearing the different voice.

“Gonna ask later.” Ben says before waving his keyblade up and summoning five Creepers, the nobodies muzzles glowing brightly before two move towards Jet and three close in on themselves and start pulsing.

“Any suggestions Discord?” Another voice from Zeke spoke.

“One, Just slash him Zeke.”

“Alright.” Zeke’s voice spoke.

The three creepers suddenly vanished, appearing above Jet as spears descended on the half heartless. “Well let’s get moving.” Ben says before moving forward, using his Creepers as a distraction to move forward, the two other creepers turning into swords and swing at Jet as well as Ben slashed at Jet with his keyblade, thankfully landing our hits.

Zeke rushed in fast, swinging Discord. Zeke landed the hit, and Jet was given what looked like a tear of darkness across his back, he quickly was being swallowed by it, until only the tear remained floating in the air. The bubble vanished, and Zeke and Ben were left standing in Rarity’s back yard looking at the tear. “Well… that was a thing…” Zeke said.

“Seemed...too easy…” Ben frowns, the creepers appearing next to him as he kept his shield and blade at the ready.

“Fight’s not over, I sent him to a place where someone could help us. Jump in you idiots!” The first voice spoke, making Zeke and Ben look at each other.

“Onward.” Ben says before dismissing the creepers and dashing through the portal with reckless abandon.

Zeke followed close, and the two were in for a… rather rocky ride.

Eclipse, Twilight’s twin brother, was wandering around town, getting used to having to moving around. Damn, it’s been awhile since I’ve had two legs. He thought as he neared Rarity’s shop. His dark, purple, messy hair with it’s blue and red streaks partly covered his blue-green eyes and the wind blew down the street. Looking around at other ponies, he wish he didn’t stand out with his darkening gray coat.

He expected to encounter drama, as this is Rarity he was talking about. He, however, was not expecting a rift to open up above the ground in front of the shop. “Well shit….can’t go one day can I?”

Three people came out of it, first was a man, with the body of an Invisible Heartless, and the head of a human, then a man in a white version of an Organization XIII cloak, wielding a, what he would call a ‘Duskblade’ and a familiar blue shield, and the third, was someone in black Ventus armor, wielding what looked like a Keyblade for Discord, and the X-blade.

“Yeah, can’t go one day.” He said in response

The one in the black armor got up first. “Damn, where are we now?”

“Fuck if I know.” The one in the white cloak groaned before getting up. “Note to self, don’t jump through portals all willy nilly.” He grumbles.

The one with the Invisible body stood up. “Test is not yet over.” He said, rushing in for an attack.

“Well, sorry to interrupt, but I kinda need to get to Rarity...so I’ma going to burst your bubble, but the test is over.” Eclipse says before summoning Oathkeeper and Oblivion to his side.

“And here I thought Huxley was trying to cosplay Roxas.” The one in the blackarmor comments.

“Says the one in Black Ventus armor and the X-blade, being a Elementary schooler's OC.”

“How about you both shut up for five seconds alright!” The one in the white cloak yells. “Fuck this isn’t a schoolyard rant!”

“Oh, it isn’t? My bad, I thought we were in candy land.” He looks around. “I retract my statement.”

The half Invisible looked at the newcomer. “Distraction.” He took one swing at the pony, and sent him flying through Rarity’s home.

“Again… really?” The black armored man says.

“Wow, he can actually hit. Haven’t met anypony who could since Nightmare.” Eclipse said, revealing a reflect spell over him.

The black armored and white cloaked people run over to him. “Names Zeke, that’s Ben, you alright?” Zeke asked.

“I’m fine, Rarity is going to be pissed….again...but that’s nothing.” He says, standing up from a crouched position. “The name’s Eclipse...well at least, it has been for eighteen years.”

“Out beats the both of us.” Zeke commented. “Nonetheless, you haven't ever fought against one of Core’s creations…”

“Who the hell is Core, and why come to my world? I was planning on a nap later.” He says, getting into a fighting position.

“Well too bad, life sucks and shit isn’t going to work like that.” The man in white says simply. “But all I can say is that Core is a bad guy, and he’ll be happy to find another person that interests him.”

“As long as he stays away from Twilight….” Eclipse mumbles as he stares straight at the Invisible hybrid. “So, who’s ugly?”

“That would be Jet, a powerful being that works for Core.” Ben says simply.

“And his Keyblade is one of Core’s reflections, Yellow.” Zeke answers.

“So let me get this straight…..We have a half Heartless, wielding a Keyblade made of a multiverse version of this Core person, and you two unintentionally dragged me into this?”

“Was Discord’s plan.” Zeke replies.

“I take full blame.” Discord’s voice says from Zeke’s mouth.

“Trust me Eclipse, whether Discord was to blame or not you were going to be apart of this anyways, whether you liked it or not.” Ben says with a frown, still staring at Jet and ready for the fight to continue.

“Fine...Guess no holding back then?”

“Not at all.” Zeke said, his Xehanort’s guardian reappearing, wielding Keyblades also. “Oh, that’s new.”

“Unexpected.” Jet says, looking at the Heartless attached to Zeke’s back. “Core will be informed about this.”

“Screw off!” Zeke yelled, throwing both the X-blade and Discord in to Reflect Raids.

Eclipse dashes forward in a flash and yells, “Now!” Before his Keyblades glow and start to fight for themselves.

“Show offs!” A different voice called from Zeke.

Sorry!

No your not!

“Nice to see you again Oathkeeper… Go eat shit Oblivion.” Zeke catches Discord and X from the Raid attack

“Knock it off you three.” He comments, going in for a frontal attack on Jet.

“Quit talking and fight.” I say while dashing towards Jet.

“Duh!” Zeke yelled, vanishing and appearing behind Jet and making a cross slash attack, knocking the half Heartless down for a moment.

“Combat has improved.” Jet says.

“Improve this!” Ben shouts before ramming his shield down onto Jet’s head.

Eclipse pants and sweats as if he is doing all the work his keyblades are doing as he launches a cure onto both Zeke and Ben.

“Thanks.” Zeke rushes around Jet, delivering four blows, two from his Keyblades, and the other two from the ones the Guardian holds.

“Dark Void.” Jet says… The sky quickly goes dark and eyes start to replace where the stars and moon would be. “Impact level two.” He mutters, as all goes black. Pain beyond definition rushed through Ben, Eclipse, and Zeke. Then, the sky turns to normal, and the three lay on the ground, groaning in agony.

Jet’s Keyblade shifts back into yellow Core. “Only at level two, hoped for more resistants.” She said, walking up to them.

Oathkeeper and Oblivion rushed past her, landing in front of Eclipse, and lose their glow.

“Ow…” Ben groans in pain, his weapons disappearing after being hit by something so painful.

Zeke’s guardian, and a chunk of his armor backside are gone, revealing a large bleeding patch of skin. “D, damn you.” He grunts.

Eclipse has seemingly fainted, his heart not strong to begin with.

“Hate...this….” Ben groans, trying to move himself even if he was beyond pain right now.

“Not yet strong enough.” She says, kicking Eclipse to the side and walking over to Ben and Zeke, holding both by their neck’s. “You are improving, that’s the good news, but you barely scratched Jet, and couldn’t even handle Dark Void?”

“What….is it with you people….and monologues…..” Eclipse mumbles, making u to hear this.

She looked over to Eclipse, dropping Zeke and Ben. “So you woke up, maybe you are worth a look at after all.”

“Ha….try your luck, you might just….. get the ….losing hand.”

She picked him up by his head hair. “You sure about that?” She grabbed his left foreleg, and squeezed, an audible cracking and gushing of blood happend as Eclipse’s screamed in agony. “Still weak.”

“AT LEAST I FIGHT!” Eclipse yells at her, tears blinding him.

She went close to his ear. “If I fought… it wouldn’t last long.“ She tossed him over her head, throwing him near Zeke and Ben. “Let’s go Jet, we gathered some surprising data.” The two entered a DTD, and vanished.

Ben shakily got up, his entire body protesting against moving from being injured so much. “Christ…” He groans in pain. “Are...you two...alright?”

“Don’t ask him that.” Zeke points to Eclipse. He manages to stand, and carefully lifts Eclipse up. “Where is the damn hospital?”

“Down…..town….by town hall….” Eclipse mutters out as the blood loss starts to affect him.

Ben and Zeke rush towards the hospital, many residents looking at them in fear. Mainly from the battle that they all saw. As they made it Eclipse was sent to Emergency care quickly. Zeke and Ben sat in the lobby. “Well… this was way worse than I expected.” Zeke confesses, his armor disbanding, revealing his, now torn, brown shirt and blue jeans.

Ben shakily pulled his hood back, showing his bruised skin, black hair and turquoise eyes. “And here I was thinking their ‘test’ wouldn’t involve one shots.” Ben says bluntly. “So...wielder of the X-blade huh? Sounds like a great responsibility huh?”

Zeke chuckled. “Supposedly I am supposed to keep Light and Darkness balanced on all worlds. Though, it’s become more of a fight to keep them in the sky rather than balanced.”

“Makes sense.” Ben shrugs. “But before you kicked down my...soon to be girlfriends door me and Yellow were having an honest chat about stuff. What do you want to know first?”

“Core and I have done the same many times. He told me that his wife was killed by Heartless… she was the first wielder of the X-blade.”

“So that’s why…” Ben mutters, looking down sadly before taking a deep breath. “Yellow told me...they couldn’t be happy because they lost someone or some people special...I didn’t think of them losing their significant other…”

“He told me she was the only one to beat him in a fight. When he lost her, he took the X-blade, and charged head first into the realm of darkness, he fought till he died. Now he’s… this… Makes you think how anyone could turn evil after something like that, or do something really stupid at least.”

“I don’t know….but Yellow, I think, was about to tell me ‘Thank you’ before you burst it when I apologized to her…” Ben says.

The Nurse interrupts the two, telling them that Eclipse was stable and that if they want ANY time with him then they better hurry before the elements of harmony come.

“Christ…” Ben mutters, pulling up his hood and getting up. “Let’s hope they don’t immediately try to attack us like idiots…” He mutters, still feeling weak but not wanting to deal with ponies that don’t understand anything.

The two found Eclipse in a cast that took up most of his left side. “So… you gonna be able to use that arm at all?” Zeke asks.

Eclipse shook his head. “Not for a while at least. Though, before anyone else comes in, tell me, do you two know of earth by chance?”

“We came from there… how do…?” Zeke questioned.

“Did you ask to become a pony?” Ben asks.

“First question, because I needed to confirm that this Core bitch wasn’t just after any old people, people like us who escaped are who Core’s after. Second, Yes...and I asked for a new life and apparently that old man either A: has a sense of humor or B: he took me by my exact wording because next thing I knew, I was being born.”

“Talk about being literal.” Zeke says.

“Pretty much.” Ben says with honest surprise. “So...we were told the elements were going to be here...think you can tell them not to attack me and Zeke here for no reason?” Ben asks, having a bad feeling that given Eclipse is hurt they’ll just blame him and Zeke and attack them cause convenience sake.

“Yeah, don’t worry….if Core could beat me no problem...and I’m this world’s strongest warrior? You really just need to duck once.” Eclipse says, his pride shattered.

“No need to be down. Besides, this should be a good lesson for ya.” Ben says honestly. “One doesn’t learn if they constantly win, in loss a true warrior learns.”

“Besides, I think you’ve interested them, so they won’t kill you… right away…” Zeke says.

“It's not me I’m worried about. Honestly if it was just me at risk I wouldn’t care. But …. With me out of the way….” Eclipse says, not wanting to think on the ‘what if’.

“If needing Keyblades is the issue… I can hand them out.” Zeke says.

“Ha...Luna and Celestia have twin keyblades...but other than that I’m it here. If you want, go wild, but I wouldn’t. No one to train them and I’m sorry, I’m not taking them off world...not yet.”

“I think some soldiers from my world could do in training them. Everyone on the world I’m at has a Keyblade.”

“Fine, but keep it small. With Nightmare gone the Heartless are less common, but now Nobodies have started to show up more, however small their numbers.” He says before getting sleepy “Aaannnd that’d be the painkillers…..fuck.”

Ben turned his head a little, hearing a subtle ‘where is my heart?’ drift through his mind. “Well he’s not joking…” Ben sighs out. “But we better leave to give the poor guy his sleep.” He sighs out. “Besides we still have notes to compare.”

“Yeah.” Zeke says, opening a portal with the X-blade. “This should take us to your world, we can talk there.” As the two enter, they fail to notice the group of people rushing in as the portal vanished, leaving Eclipse alone with the people entering.

“Be safe you two….” Eclipse whispers out as the portal vanishes.

As the two stepped out of the portal Ben looked around to see that they were indeed back in his home world. “God help me if Luna finds me…” He groans, still being in pain and knowing that being smothered by lunar boobies won’t help him at all. “So Zeke...want to see my girlfriends worry over me?” He asks, knowing that it’s only a matter of time before they swarm him.

He took a seat on the ground, there were in the open fields where Ben and Sweetie practiced at. “Hah, my wives will worry, then kill me…” He commented

“Sounds like you have a caring family. But I only have Twilight and Luna, most likely going to ask Rarity to tag along cause I have to help Sweetie and...Time Bell...out a lot.” Ben shrugs before taking a seat next to

“Time Bell?”

“Oh yeah…” Ben sighs out. “So during my conversation I got to have a very good explanation on something’s...like how Core is making those heartless hybrids and Yellow also explained that he used a version of Sweetie Bell to...make a Keyblade. She goes by Time because she’s that Birth By Sleep ‘No Name’ keyblade, the blue one that controls time.”

“Bastard.” Zeke summoned Discord. “On my equestria, a survivor of the Keyblade war was using Nobodies to capture or kill the inhabitants. Those he captured he ripped their hearts out and made into more foot soldiers for his army of Nobodies, there was only fifteen survivors in total, well, sixteen, Chrysalis managed to survive and hide. Well, during some trip a few people took back to the place he was experimenting, they found Discord as a Keychain. Unlike Yellow, he can’t turn back, he can’t even use his magic without me to cast if for him.”

“Shit…” Ben says bluntly. “Um...wow...I...have literally no idea what to say about that. And here I was going to talk about how me and Yellow got all philosophical about this war…” The cloaked man says, looking up at the blue skies. “Fucking hell...here I’m living in a place that’s peaceful, where you got dumped off into a hell hole...but...glad to know there were survivors…”

“It wasn’t where I first arrived, I wanted to try and see if I could find another survivor God told me about, Huxley, but I didn’t find him then, so I left, wanting to find a place with more action. I found it, now I have eight amazing wives, and eleven kids. None are by blood, but that could change soon.”

“I was about to say. I mean I know Luna likes to plow like a rabbit in heat but jesus, I doubt you could last that long with eight women...no offense.” Ben says sheepishly.

“None taken, spells help, and they all take turns… well, that’s as personal as I’ve ever gotten about my sex life.”

“Yeah me to...at least this time I don’t have Luna basically spouting out how sex goes with me.” Ben chuckles. “Celestia and Cadence practically told me that if Luna will probably make me do it in public...which is scary.” Ben explains, not really sure why he’s talking about this but finding it funny.

“Sounds like Rune, she’s one of my wives. She’s as horny as you can imagine… she read off every fetish in a small black book she has… it’s over a hundred pages long…”

At this Ben fell on his back laughing his ass off. “Oh, oh, oh-ho my god haha!” He shouts, rolling around laughing at such a thing.

“Yeah, so, you said you’re dating Twilight, Luna, and possibly Rarity?”

“Yes yes and yes.” Ben nods, calming down from his laughing fit as he pulled down his hood. “Twilight is kind and we share a common interest in books and history, Luna is dating me because she’s nice and...is head over heels for me because I can kill Heartless easily, and Rarity? Well she asked if she could date me and when I told Sweetie that it was a possibility she seemed so happy...not to mention Rarity needs someone that isn’t a one night stand.”

“Twilight, Fluttershy, Luna, Celestia, Hearts Care, if you ever went on the internet she was known as Button’s mom, Rune, Rainbow Dash, and Chrysalis. Well, also Toriel, but she isn’t a part of the marriage officially yet.”

“That is quite the roster of ladies that love you….also why do you have a wife that’s an abbreviation for ‘Tutorial’?” Ben frowns, finding that little thing weird.

“It’s just her name. Her world was odd though, but everything went fine in the end. She joined in cause I kinda… brought her two dead kids back to life, and her new adopted one really liked me and the others.”

“And you said you did all of this...in a year?” Ben asks.

“Less. Shit happens, simple as that. Lot’s been rebuilt, but all the ones who had their hearts taken are stuck out there as a Heartless and a Nobody. I know I can bring them back… but I’ve been hitting dead ends.”

“It’s weird how a loner with half a dead heart became a national hero, dates two wonderful mares, and is somehow making friends with someone that is so much better then him…” Ben chuckles. “But hey, I can summon Nobodies and you can summon Heartless...maybe we could help each other out, you help me figure out more of my powers and I’ll help sort out the Nobodies you need.”

Zeke looked hopeful. “That could work, we should test it, can you try and summon someone’s specific Nobody? I wanna try something.”

“I don’t know about ‘specifics’ but I can summon up a Dusk if you want...also now that were on this topic once you help me learn more I want to see a Darkside and a Twilight Thorn fight, that would be freaking awesome wouldn’t it?”

“Beyond words. Still try and summon… hang on.” Zeke raised his hand, focusing on exactly the hearts lost in the darkness he could access. A large body appeared. “If I did it right, I think the heart in that thing is my worlds Pinkie Pie, try and summon her Nobody.”

“Um...I’ll try.” Ben says worriedly before summoning his Duskblade. “Oh and this keyblade? Formed from a piece of my heart just so you know.” He says before focusing, pointing the keyblade at the Large Body. After a few moments of searching I heard a Nobody appear, and when I looked up I saw a Dancer swaying about in front of the large body, but this Dancer seemed a tad more...pink than usual.

Where...is my heart? A hollow female voice hums in my head, the voice reminding me of Pinkie Pie.

“If we’re right then there’s your heart.” Ben says, hoping this will work. “So...how should we do this?” He asks, feeling a little out of breath here from summoning a specific Nobody.

The Nobody attacked the Heartless, the two taking strikes at each other. “I think they got it covered?” Zeke questions.

My heart...my heart… The female Nobody hums, sounding a bit more energetic even if it was hollow.

The Dancer Nobody was the winner, and before the Heart floated away, it caught it. “So… I wonder how it will-” It swallowed the heart. “Never mind.” Zeke says. The Nobody flashed a blinding white, making Ben and Zeke cover their eyes. When it faded, they saw a familiar pink pony, Pinkie was back. “Crap, she’s naked…” Zeke commented.

“Oh dear…” Ben says worriedly.

“Wh-what happened?” The pink pony asks, rubbing her eyes and yawning. “It...feels like I was sleeping…” The anthro mare says groggily, sounding like she just woke up from a long sleep.

“Holy hell it worked…” Ben whispers to Zeke.

“You got a towel or something?” He asked Ben. He stood up and walked over to Pinkie. “You alright?”

“I think so… wait… am I dreaming? I’m always naked in my dreams.” To this, Zeke chuckled, helping her up. “Sadly no, so we better get you home soon. Good thing no one else is around here.”

“Yeah, it should be this way…” Ben says, his entire face beat red from seeing the naked mare as he turned around to give her some dignity. “Jeez…”

“Not just yet, we gotta get a few more at least. How many can you summon at a time before you can't go anymore?”

“I can still create more...but I may need to take a break or two because of the stress...I can summon five Creepers, summoning specifics is a little rough.”

“You think you can manage seven? Not all at once, but it’s practice that pushes you.”

“Yeah...I think so.”

It took well into the day, the sun was even setting when they were done, but Ben and Zeke did it, they brought back nine people. Pinkie Pie, Cloudchaser, Flitter, Applejack, Rarity, Derpy, Applebloom and Sweetie Bell, they were all back. They were all from Zeke’s world, but it was a start to fixing everyone lost. They all were naked, but his world Luna and others found them earlier, and brought clothes for the ones who returned. “That’s all of them… everyone is gonna be so happy when I get home… So, if you have it in you, anyone from your world you wanna try and get back?” Zeke asked, using a quick Cure on Ben.

“Thanks…” Ben says with a nod, straightening himself after using his Keyblade as a makeshift cane from the entire situation.

“So, got at least one more in you, it will be anyone from here that might be gone.”

“Twilight told me Zecora disappeared…” Ben says before raising his hand up and summoning a Sorcerer Nobody, this time the being looked a shade of grey with black stripes on it, the cubes it normally has around it resting around her.

Where is my heart? The feminine voice asks, the obvious accent showing she was a zebra.

“Do you think you can find someone’s heart of this world?” Ben asks Zeke, knowing he’s been mostly focusing on people from his world but still.

“Well, If I focus on the Nobody I think I can.” Zeke held up his hand, placing all thought into two things, the Nobody in front of him, and the Heartless that will appear. Soon enough, a Wizard Heartless appeared, and looked at the Nobody.

My heart… She says, before the cubes surrounding her spun a bit before surrounding the Wizard heartless, the blocks smacking the otherwise weak heartless multiple times. The blocks made quick work of the Heartless before the Sorcerer floated forward, it’s always covered arms opening as a white hand grabbed the heart and swallowed it hole. After a quick flash of light appeared yet again a naked zebra appeared.

“You okay?” Ben asks worriedly, the first one moving over to the mare on the ground rubbing her eyes.

She twitched, and looked up at Ben. “... I am too tired to rhyme.” She fell back asleep with that.

“Well…” Ben sighs out before getting up and walking over to Zeke. “You think this is a good start?” He whispers, keeping his voice down to let Zecora rest.

“We’re practically bringing the dead back to life, I think we just won something over Core.” He replied, summoning Discord. Anyway we can have a CALM portal back home?

Sure, but just this once. A light shoots out of Discord, revealing a portal of Light. You’re welcome

“Alright, we’ll be off, I’ll be back some time later, hopefully with a means of stable travel without relying on X.” Zeke, and the others from his world, walked into the portal, and it closed when the last of them entered.

Ben nodded, before throwing his keyblade up and summoning his Keyblade glider, gently picking up Zecora and putting her down comfortably enough on the bike as I steered it towards town. “Well...that was an eventful day…”

Recovery and Explaining...well mostly

I turned to Twilight and the others as they started to ask many, many questions......sooo many questions.....I'm too tired for this crap.

"Who were those...those things?!"

"You got hurt! How?!"

"Will that m-monster come back?"

"Yea, where is the guy who hurt you? I wanna give him a piece of my mind!"

"Are you alright darling?"

"Do Zeke and Ben like chocolate?!"

I've had enough. I raise my hoof silencing them. "First off, please stop yelling, my ears hurt." I wined. You try having your arm nearly ripped off and being drugged up without sensitive hearing! "Second of all, I will answer all your questions....Hopefully before either I pass out, more shit goes down or a friend follows through on what he says."

"Now, first off, those creatures you just saw go through a portal helped me out. They are humans from another world that accidentally brought our world into their problems. Yes, other worlds do exist. Yes I can go to them if I wish. No twilight I am not taking you unless I have to." I swear I saw her pout at that. "Second, I got hurt fighting that monster. He was more powerful then all three of us, and the other two were much more powerful than even I am." They didn't need to know I nearly got my hoof ripped out while I was already beaten. "Third, I'm sorry Fluttershy but that monster won't, but others will...any I'd bet that by the end of this all I'll be wishing he was the biggest fish to fry. Fourth, I don't know where he is but you will not fight him even if you see him Rainbow! He. Will. Kill. You! I barely got away with only this! So if you see him, tell me or a princess. Five, do I look alright? And Pinkie......I'm not even going to question how you knew their names."

I took a breath after all that. Damn it I hate doing this to these girls.....And right on cue six portals open up. Out of the portals six lights shoot out and enter the six girls in front of me....followed by a seventh opening up and going into Spike. "Well, looks like you seven might just be joining me anyways.....if weird people show up don't flip....just summon your Keyblade......niiiiighhht" I say before I just saw black.

I awoke to the meadow I was in when this whole thing started. "Ah so you're awake, well asleep but who am I to judge?" Said G man from behind me.

I stand up in my human form, my skin now a tan with the same eyes and hair as my pony self...I'm also skinny now so there's that. "So what do you want God? Eighteen years and not even a note? I was begaining to think you forgot about me!" I say, dripping with sarcasm. I don't hate him, but it has been a while. That didn't make it hurt less when he took on a pained expression

"I was hoping that by changing your form and putting you on a simple world you would slip under my brother's interest until it was too late...but it appears that no longer is the case." He says with sorrow.....damn now I feel bad for the old man. "Tell me C____ I'm sorry. it's Eclipse now isnt it? Tell me, what about you is so special?" He asks me. Is...is this suposted to be a joke?

I turned my back to him. "Well....nothing really. I mean, having a Keyblade doesn't make you special anymore, and Let's face it, my heart is weak. I can feel its light and darkness. If they were any fainter I would bring into question whether or not I had a heart to begin with. Compared to the others I have seen, Zeke and Ben, I'm useless. Hell the only reason I got Core's interest was because I'm stubborn as fuck, but thats nothing special. So no, I don't have anything special about me."

God smiled to me...but it was a sad smile "You are right.....just as you are wrong." I turned to look at him fully. He looked....sad. "It pains me that you don't see how strong you are. You can see what others fail to. You are strong enough to survive past your limits. Most of all, your heart is weak yes....but it is adaptable. Your heart adapted to the Darkness inside the attack that put you down, just as it can adapt to light based attacks. You are versatile...and that is something no one can take from you, not even Core. Now... I have given Others gifts far beyond your own...because you asked for so little. However...I believe in a even playing field. You are aware of the ability Scan correct?"

Now I'm just confused. Yea god's words resonated with me but asking me about Scan....who doesn't know what that one does? "Well yea. It is the ability that allowed you to see your opponent HP gauge. It is a must have ability, so much so that their was a challenge to go through the game without using it."

"Consider it yours. you won't be able to see a hp gauge per say, but you will know exactly how much your enemies have left in them before they lose or die. That plus your adaptability ability, and your natural versatility, I think that you'll find you're not as weak as you think you are. Now, it is time for you to wake up."

I started to feel a pulling, much like how it feels to teleport "God?" I said as he turned to me "Thanks...for everything."

"Don't thank me yet....you might regret that later....but you're welcome..."

I awoke to find my Arm....fixed?! Wait....I always forget about magic, even after all this time. I got up for the mane six to enter with spike...as well as Gilda, Soarin and Trixie. At least two of them I would never expect to show up "Hey girls, Spike, Soarin, whats going-"

"Good, you can fight. We need you now!" Twilight said with panic. uh oh.

"Twi....what's wrong?"

"Look out the window!" She said as all 10 of them summoned Keyblades. Twi with Twilight Blaze, Rares with Treasure Trove, Spike (my man!) with Hidden Dragon, Applejack with Olympia, Flutters with Divine Rose, Pinkie Lady Luck, Dash Follow the Wind, Gilda Gull Wing, Soarin Victory Line, and Trixie Ocean Rage.....damn I had way too much free time to know the names JUST by their looks.

I looked outside and my heart dropped.....A swarm of heartless were attacking Ponyville. and Not the Weak POS's either....the one's you generally don't want to fuck with like Guard Armors, Neo Shadows, Invisibles, and is that a fucken Phantom?!

"Holy shit......I really can't get a break after all."

Stopga, Where are you when I need you!

"Before we go out there, let's take stock in our abilities. I have more experience then all of you combined. Pinkie, you have random on your side. Go wild, but be careful. Twilight, Trixie, Rarity, you three are our mages. If that huge heartless has a color blue, use a ice spell, red fire, and yellow thunder. Fluttershy, you're our medic. Help where you can, be be in the back and when someone looks hurt, hold the Keyblade up high, think of their pain, and shout cure. The rest of you, Soarin, Rainbow and Gilda, you three are all about fast attacks. Strike hard and do hit and run tactics. Yes it's a cheap move, but until you get training I need you three to stick to that. I'll also need your help with the big guy. whenever the weak point is white, hit it as much as you can. Applejack, you're the tank. I'll need you down on the ground keeping not only the mages and support safe, but evacuating the civilians to a safe place until we handle the situation. Spike, you have two jobs. First I need you to send a letter to the princesses telling them the heartless are attacking, SOS. Now don't be down, whether Twilight want's you to see action or not is irrelevant little bro. We need everyone we can can get, so you will be a mix of mage and tank, guarding Twilight. Any questions?" I said turning to them, Oathkeeper and Oblivion resting beside me.

They looked at me as if I had grown a extra head. "Uh, Sugarcube? Did ya just come up with that plan?"

"Yeah, why?"

"Because darling, that sounds like something a leader with years of practice would tell the knights."

"Okay, how about this, any questions on the plan?" I said with not much patience. "Look, we can either follow this plan or we can go out guns blazing and die. Or better yet, stay in here and argue while ponies are in danger of death. Now," I say turning to the unicorns of the group "Do any of you know chronomancy or at least the spell Stop?" I took their silence as a no. "In that case, I'm going to be trying something drastic while you guys do your thing."

"Eclipse...What are you going to do?" Twilight said with worry in her voice.....damn it, why did she have to use that voice?

"I'm going to destroy the clock tower. Every minute we are fighting that big guy, that Phantom, One of us will faint and if all of us faint? We all die. When it dies, anyone fainted will be awoken in the condition they were when they fainted."

"How are you going to take down the clock tower?! That's crazy!" Shouted RD

"Any better ideas?! I'm all ears!"

"You're not all ears silly, you're all OC!" Pinkie said in her singsong voice.

It was that time of day....the time of day we all turn and stare at Pinkie Pie. "You are one strange pony, I hope you know that."

"Yeperoonie!" Pinkie said as we all started to chuckle.

"The letter is sent! I also told the princesses to not send a letter as I will be fighting." Spike relayed.

"Thanks bro. Now, the moment we leave, everything will be more chaotic than the Age of Discord. Stay in groups at least. We have team Sword, Team Shield and Team Staff. Fluttershy, you will be with team Staff as you will be our medic. When I am done with the clock tower and the Phantom is dead, I will join team Shield and we will focus more on the Armors and Shadows. Stick to your teams, and go to Fluttershy when your hurt. Do not, I repeat, do not try and take on anything alone. You are all untrained and these Heartless will tear you apart. From here on out our improvo squad will be code named Harmony. Team Celestial will be joining us as reinforcements soon." I turned to them, taking both Oblivion and Oathkeeper to float next to me. "Let's go show these bastards rule number one in Ponyville: Don't buck with Ponyville."

Some people dream of epic battles. Thinking that Just by having a weapon and fighting the good fight you can be badass. I have something to say to that.....They are totally right! We burst out the hospital in time to save Button Mash and Sweetie Bell from a Neoshadow thanks to a enraged Rarity casting blizardra. We all ran in our groups, Team Staff into the center of town square with Team Shield close behind. Team Sword started to charge towards the phantom as I was left alone. I sprinted through the Heartless hoard, slicing Shadows left and right, my Keyblades moving fast but natural. However I knew we didn't have long. I didn't have long to fight like this. I did a speed run to the clock tower before two guard armors dropped down in front of me.

"Damn it, I don't have time for you!" I yelled. As I shouted "Double Raid!" I threw both Oathkeeper and Oblivion towards the head to stun before sprinting through the doors, the Keyblades right behind me. Now I know I said I was going to destroy the clock tower, but I wanted the capability for Ponyville to repair damage, not have to build something entirely new. My plan was to take out a gear so that the clock would stop moving, and in turn no sudden faints. As I was contemplating my plan two Neoshadows tried to get the drop on me before they meet the ends of my Keyblades. I looked to the top of the stairs and focused.

Using unicorn magic is hard, especially since it required your full belief in the spell. Earth had no such magic, and so even now my brain sometimes has problems believing in unicorn based magic. Thankfully I had no such problem this time and I felt myself teleport straight to the top. I unsummoned Oath and Obi and got to work trying to pull out the gear. With a Grunt and a migraine I was able to levitate a gear out of place just enough for the hand on the clock to stop. I let out a sigh of relief as I summoned Oath though another shadow behind me.

It was around this time I heard the sound of Keyblade gliders swooping and more sounds of Keyblades then their should be.

I looked out the Clock to see a group of humanoid wielders helping fend off the heartless. I recall Zeke saying something about also providing trainers, so that stands to reason that these are them. I notice the phantom fall right as I stand on the edge of the window. good, that's the big threat out of the way. I throw both Keyblades in the air....and Jump off the tower.

Now some of you might be thinking 'What the hell?! His friends just beat up a heartless and he commits suicide?!' to which you are right. This would be stupid.....if I was planing on dieing. Two wings fly to me and attach themselves to my back, one black and almost looking like a bats and the other one white and feathered, both made of metal. I fly on my Keyblade glider and use it as a parachute and do a HALO landing, both turning back into Oath and Obi in time to block two invisibles, turning their weapon's into themselves before slicing their chest, killing both in a two hit maneuver. I smirked at that before falling on my face.

In all my flare, I forgot rule number one of any fight, check your six. A invisible behind me sliced my back, drawing blood before vanishing. "Oh my! Cure!" Says a distressed Fluttershy, mending my back leaving only a small light part in my fur, signifying a scar.

I nod to Fluttershy "Thanks!" I shout to her as I block another attack. I can't cast magic, I already used up my reserves! I glance around to access the damage. Shield did good keeping Staff safe, but it looks like Staff is out of juice, with the exception of Twilight. She seems to be gaining magical energy, and upon tracking it I found out why. Spike, while using his fire and dragonic magic (so glad I convinced Twi to let him learn) is decimating any at range, the few that come close do jack all to his scales. But that's not why I'm paying attention to spike. The mana he would normally gain when using Hidden Dragon is going instead to Twilight., probably due to the fact that Spike technically inst using mana, but his dragon breath. An ability if you will. I Look up at Team Sword and man, they look tired as hell, but still fighting fast and furious. Gilda I could tell has been tanking for them due to her larger size. I scan around for Pinkie to see her make five guard armors all kill each other by hitting the wrong thing, and cause the Neoshadows and invisible to start and dance while she takes them out.....so glad she is on my side...

And call in the cavalry! I looked up to see a sight that brought a tear to my eye. What, looking into the sun hurts like hell! Celestia and Luna both landed and I kid you not immediately did a reality shift, cutting a third of the heartless down in one go! Team Celestial has arrived baby! I ran over to join Applejack an Spike to defend Staff while most of them recovered. Not the high action job, but somepony has got to do it.

About a hour later all the heartless were gone, and introductions were in order. I introduced myself first, and gestured to the ten newbies as the students before the princesses took over. Luna came up to me after all the talks were over. "We were informed that the cause of the massive military organisation during the battle, and these teachers for the ten new wielders were thanks to your efforts. Is that true?"

I sigh. "Yeah it's true Luna. The team's and squads were instinct while our new friends were thanks to a deal I made."

"Instinct you say?"

"Yeah it felt....natural. Besides," I say, laying down on the grassy hill

"A wolf never hunts alone."

Author's Note

A little pic of Celestia and Luna's Keyblades together

now Celestia's alone

and Luna's, just in cause you forgot

I...I get a break? Nope.

It was afternoon by the time all the chaos had died down and I decided no training today.....A army of heartless was training enough for now. I quickly found a tree to lay under, unsummoned the blades, and took a well deserved, non medically induced nap. God, it felt good to lay on the soft grass and just....look at the sky. all was quiet and calm.....to quiet for my tastes. I keep expecting another problem to appear. after all.....it's still Saturday. But back to the nap.....calm, soft, and best of all nopony that needs me right now...

Well this was unexpected. I've taken plenty of naps in my time in Equestria but this is the first time I've had a Deep Dive. I looked down and saw...well, it was faded but I saw the glass platform. It had two images, one of my new human form holding Oblivion, one of my pony form holding Oathkeeper. All around were the different people I have meet, even a few I don't recognize and finally, the four main circles had Twilight, Luna, Zeke and God. I slowly landed and notice I was in my human form in blue jeans, short sleeved button up dark gray shirt and black sneakers. So, what am I going to have to fight? That's generally how these things work right?

Don't worry _____ oh sorry I mean Eclipse. Don't worry, no fighting in your Station of awakening.

Unless you want to fight that is. I'll have no objections, but I'm not sure how your heart would handle it or what would appear.

I shake my head "I've had enough fighting for one day. So why am I here?"

Well, you see....The thing is....

You haven't proven yourself to be our true wielder.

".....What?"

What he was trying to say, if bluntly, was that we were given to you. We are a part of you as you are of us, but you haven't been like any other wielder that has truly wielded us.

"What....what were the other's like?"

It...that's a....sensitive topic.....

Look, I know you mean well, but both of our original owners were killed in the Keyblade war. It's not something we like to bring up you know? I'll say this though, my last wielder...She was so forgetful. She was bullied and broken to the point where she was mostly darkness, but she held onto hope, and used her darkness to help others. That was the kind of person she was.

"I'm sorry..."

It's okay, don't let sis fool you, I may be action crazed and blunt, but I care.

"So, how do I prove myself to you two?"

That's simple really. Keep true to yourself, and follow your heart. If it says to act, act. If not, don't.

"I think I can do that" I say smiling. I walk around and notice a face I don't recognize, but it feels like I should "Who is this?" I ask, staring down at the picture.

That is your father...he and the rest of his family are why you have a sizable amount of darkness, however as he didn't raise you it's not as much as it could be.

"My sperm donor huh?....Honestly my only regret of leaving earth is that I never met him...even if mom said if I did, I would wish I hadn't. At the very least I wanted to show him that the son he never wanted is alive and well, if just in spite of him."

Trust me kid, you don't want to meet that guy...but knowing of the bitch called destiny, all I can say is be careful what you wish for.

"Trust me. I'm happy with life now. Hell I was thinking on exploring worlds soon if not for the heartless suddenly attacking like that. But I get your point." I say walking back to the center of the platform. "Before I wake up...I have to ask something. How can I get stronger? My heart....it's so weak. I'm not good at magic. Hell unless I let the Keyblades fight for themselves I don't even hit hard, and that's more tiring than just hitting them myself."

That is not for us to say sadly.

Yeah, sadly me and sis can't help you on that, but you'll figure it out.

It is sis and I, for the last hundredth time!

I start laughing, knowing the feeling and soon, the two join in before a door appears "Well, that's my que."

Hey Eclipse, one last thing

"What?"

Just ask Luna out already you spineless pathetic motherfu-

Oblivion, brother, I'm shutting you up now before I hurt you.

I shake my head as I open the door to be Onslaughted by both darkness and light. I open my eyes to find it is now night, and man was it lovely tonight. The stars were shining, the moon was bright, but not too bright to outshine the stars. "Man, Luna really did good work tonight"

"I'm glad you think so, I worked hard to make it nice tonight"

I look up the hill to see Princess Luna and I couldn't stop the smile from landing on my face "Hey Luna, come down here, lay down. Take a load off, you look like you need it." She hesitates for a second before walking down and laying next to me.

"I must admit, I have been stressed. Adapting to this new society, new politics, even new catering. Then finding out that my sister had blocked all knowledge about Keyblades or other worlds...I could use a bit of rest." She said with a sigh.

We lay there for a good thirty minutes, staring at the sky, enjoying each other's company before another word is even spoken. I looked over to Luna to see she has scooted closer to me while I wasn't paying attention, letting me get a good look at her face. Now before anyone says the term 'horse fucker!' two things. One, they are ponies, not horses. Second, I am one right now, so it is not a problem at all. Now, back to Luna. The show doesn't do her justice. Her fur is well groomed with a slight shine from reflected moonlight, her starry mane moving slowly and deliberately as a few strands somehow cover part of her face. Hey eyes look like the stars themselves are in them as she turns to look at me. We stare at each other for a good thirty seconds before we both turn away, blushing.

"So Luna...have you heard of video games yet?" I say after recovering from the blush. Damn she's cute.

"No...I don't think I have yet." She responded, only with a blush still on her face. Did I mention the cuteness?

"I'll show you sometime. I have a feeling you'll like it."

"I'd like that..." She looked thoughtful for a second. "Eclipse, I must ask, Why didn't you decide to be a royal guard? You could have easily made captain, or even higher with your skill in combat. Instead, you settled for no job, instead using the allowance you get for being a student of the day...well now the night but the point still stands. Why do you settle for so little?"

"Because Luna, I don't see the point." I said shortly after she was finished. "I never had the ambition for greatness, nor did I have the want for responsibility. Hell, I wouldn't even care if I disappeared, never to be seen or remembered for all eternity. What I do care about however is family. Family and friends are the only things I care about. You could say they keep me going, that they are my power and you wouldn't be wrong." I turn to Luna with a serious look. "I only fight to defend those I care about. God have mercy on the sod who takes them away from me, because I sure as hell won't show any."

She looked at me and slowly put a hoof to my shoulder "Do....do you count me in that group you'd protect?"

I look at her and smile at her worried face "Yes I do Luna...Yes I do..."

About three hours later I bid Luna farewell and promise to see her again soon and go into the library where the guests are sleeping down stairs. I smile softly before going to my room and laying down, immediately falling asleep due to ...... strenuous activity. I didn't even know ponies could bend like that.....

I woke up to hear Twilight making her rounds. And by that I mean she was chatting up a storm with the people Zeke sent to train them I looked at the clock noticing it was about nine and got out of bed. It's about time for studious Twi to be up and about.... Now for training.

Let's hope that letting Zeke hand out those Keyblades wasn't a mistake.

“So you come from another world?! What's it like! What do you eat, what are you wearing, I want to know everything!”

The man she was questioning was slightly startled from the rapid rate of the questions, but collected his thoughts. “Yes, most of us come from many other worlds, but Daybreak Empire is the name of our current world/city. It’s nice, the Crystal Heart keeps Heartless out of the world. We are largely omnivorous, don’t worry, consuming intelligent life is cannibalism and very much illegal in most every world. I’m wearing my standard soldier uniform, the metal sleeve on my arm is basically an armor I just push a button and it’s on, and I’m sure you’ll learn what you want with time.” He replied.

“That’s enough Twilight, you will have them tired out from answering your questions before they even start to training you girls.” I said as the other nine walked down/walk in through the door “Speak of the devil.”

After a brief introduction the rest of the Soldiers walk in from wherever they were.

“Commander Justin, we’ve set up the base.” One of the soldiers said.

“Good,” The man Twilight was questioning replied. “Everything operational?”

“Yes sir.”

“Then rest.” He said, and the other soldiers left. “So, anything else you all wanna know?”

“Uh...uhm…. W-what will we be learning?” Spoke a nervous Fluttershy. I’m proud of her, she spoke first for once!

“Combat, spellcasting, and glider/armor usage. Though the armor may be an issue…”

“Not as much as you think Darling, Why I have been working on a outfit for Eclipse to enhance him ever since I saw him in action. It was meant to be a surprise but with some work I’m sure I can have some for all of us here!” Spoke Rarity in her ever posh voice. I really hate her voice, but you learn to deal with it.

“Can you configure the spell matrixes in the armor and modify them for… pony physique and do it without risk of armor failure in the lanes between… aka space? Cause if the oxygen generation spell fails… you die…”

“I can help her. I am the element of magic after all. With the two of us working together I don’t see why we can't safeguard them for travel” Twilight stated proudly.

“Well you did make them on our world.”

“Wait...I made your armor on your- oh right….Multiverse theory. Until now the only pony who took it seriously was Eclipse, But I think he just wanted something to one up me when it came to books.”

“You caught me Twi.” I say...rather unconvincingly.

“Well it’s a fact, and we refer to parallel dimensions as ‘reflections’. Your reflection in Daybreak along with another scientist managed to reverse engineer a working prototype of Keyblade armor from Council member Zeke’s original.” Justin said.

“Thats-”

“I’m cutting you off there Twi, you're wastin’ daylight chatting techno babble when we could be learning to fight these Heartless vermin.” Said Applejack, putting a hoof to Twilight's mouth

“Sorry.”

“So, where are we training!” Said an excited Spike. Little guy was probably thinking on being a knight in shining armor or something at this point.

“We can start whenever you are all ready.” Justin said.

“Let's get started. Field training is good for basics, but that’s all they really know. I want to make sure we know how to properly handle an attack like that again.” I said

“Yeah! Next time, I’m gonna show those Heatless what happens when you mess with Rainbow ‘Danger’ Dash!” Rainbow said, flying up and puffing out her chest

We followed Justin out to an empty field. He selected Rainbow and I to demonstrate basic attacking and blocking. “So, I know Eclipse here knows how to hit, so I will be testing Rainbow here. You try and block my attack, alright?”

“Pff, peace of cake!” She said summoning her Keyblade

Justin took a rather interesting stance… almost like a samurai… Oh wait… In a sudden flash, he was behind Rainbow and she fell over. “You failed miserably.” He said as he kneeled down to her.

“H-How the buck did you do that! I didn’t even see you move!” She shouted.

“It’s called Zantetsuken, fast, powerful… and easy to block as it takes time for the one attacking to charge it.”

“Wow...I thought only Terra could do that.” I whispered to myself as I watched.

“I still say you cheated..” said a disappointed RD

“In a fight, there’s no cheating, only those who live, and those who die. It’s my job to make sure you are the one who lives to fight the next battle.”

The prospect of his words hit home as the Mane six and others remember the feeling yesterday of fighting all those heartless...the feeling of panic whenever they were hit so suddenly, Rainbow looks like she is done joking. “Let’s go again.”

Justin jumped back a few feet in one go. “Alright. Block this.” He charged up Zantetsuken again, and in a flash, he was in front of Rainbow, who looked like she managed to block it. “Good, now, try and attack me.” He said, jumping back a few more feet.

Rainbow closed her eyes and focused on the rainboom she did all those years ago. When she opened them she shot off so fast the sound barrier broke as she went in for a attack.

Justin blocked it, then suddenly hit her seconds after she attacked, sending Rainbow flying across the ground. “Counterblock or counterhammer works for attacking those that get too close when blocking.”

Rainbow groaned as the others were stopped from helping by me. “Stop. She needs to learn this just as you need to. I don’t agree with the method but it is apparently effective. So we will follow it to a T. That means leaving rainbow to look after herself, understand?” I say to the others as Rainbow gets up.

“That was cheap…”

“You still have yet to hit me.” Justin stated, weilding his Keyblade at her. “I was sent to teach you all for a reason, guess why.”

I kept quiet. I knew….That bastard Core. Knowing those sadistic fucks, they probably sent the Heartless in the first place. But this is for the others to learn. They all shook their heads as they looked to me for the answer.

“Core.” I said in a emotionless tone.

“Precisely.” Justin said. “I’m the fifth highest ranked fighter in Daybreak, I was sent to keep you all safe from things you are not ready for, and prepare you to kill it… Core and those Heartless… his allies… They will not hesitate to kill you, or take you to suffer a fate worse than death.”

Rainbow turned to him, strengthening her grip on her Blade. She thought of her friends being experimented on and looked at Justin with cold eyes. The eyes of a warrior, as she charged straight toward him, slower, but with more control to get past his defence.

Justin and Rainbow crossed blades, and a small shockwave of energy pulsed from their impact. “Better.” Justin was gone in a haze, and reappeared behind Rainbow. “But… to slow.” His Keyblade struck her upward, he jumped to her thrown high, hit her upwards again, then repeated, only to slam his Keyblade down on her hard, sending her crashing into a small crater on the ground.

Fluttershy was about to cast cure before I held the blade down. “Fluttershy, I know this is hardest on you, but you can’t, not yet okay?” She nodded, if hesitantly as Rainbow slowly got up. My Scan ability told me that she couldn’t take much more, one more hit maybe, but she sure didn’t look it.

“Heh...Is that all you got?”

“You’re stronger than I expected. Fine then, one last attack…” Justin looked focused as he closed his eyes… when he opened them, he rushed forward in a haze of electricity, and hit Rainbow once as she fell over, out cold. “Shotlocks will be saved for tomorrow.”

Fluttershy pushed passed me and cast cure on Rainbow before sighing, relieved “It’s okay, she’s just knocked out.”

“I wasn’t worried Flutters” I said. More and more surprises….damn Zeke, you are one clever bastard.

“Attacks with Keyblades are different than attacking with swords or guns… intent means everything. Only an intent to kill will let a Keyblade kill, I had no such intent, so she’s just out cold.” Justin explained. “Be careful when you become enraged in combat.”

“So...Who’s next on the list?” I ask in a laid back fashion.

“Applejack.” Justin said, pointing at her. “Same lessons, I expect better since you’ve watched a match.”

AJ walked forward and summoned her keyblade, taking a much more defencive stance than Rainbow as she looked calm. “Ready when you are partner.” she said.

Justin pointed his Keyblade at her. “Alright… Fire.” He said as a fireball shot out the tip of his Keyblade.

Applejack waited until the last moment to bring the keyblade up to block as smoke clouded her vision, obscuring Justin from her sight. She ran forward slowly in comparison to Rainbow to close the gap while playing defencive.

Justin threw his Keyblade into what looked like a Strike Raid, but when it hit her, she was frozen in a hunk of ice. “Ice Raid, part spell, part attack.” Justin said as his Keyblade returned to him and he delivered a Zantetsuken to Applejack while she was frozen. The impact broke her out of the ice, and she flew back a few feet.

When she landed she immediately got up, apparently shaking off the attack, but I knew better. It took a quarter of her stamina from just two attack. At this rate I think only two of us would stand a chance. Me because I know more than the rest, and Pinkie because she is unpredictable to even the best minds. “It’ll take more than some fancy magic to keep me down.” Applejack said as she started again. Her leg muscles gave away that she was hesitant and prepared to dodge out of the way, and if I saw it, I would bet Twilight to a slaver that Justin saw it.

“Stopra.” Justin said as Applejack froze with a small clock counting down over her head. Justin took lots of attacks on her, and when Applejack unfroze, she collapsed.

“That was over quickly.” I said while Fluttershy played medic again, setting Applejack next to Rainbow Dash to the side. “Done in record time. Next?”

“This is going nowhere… Eclipse, Twilight, and Spike, you three are next.”

I chuckle, knowing Spike’s magic is not magic in the normal sense. “Okay then. Be careful what you wish for. You might just get it” I said as Oblivion and Oathkeeper appear around me.

“I know, that’s why I wanna see how the tree of you handle this attack.” He said as we all got into position. He pointed his Keyblade at me. “Mega Flare!”

“Oh shit.”

It hit, and there was a blinding light as I was thrown for a loop. “Not as well as I had hoped…” I heard Justin say.

You know, I think it’s time to stop holding back and be serious. Oblivion and Oathkeeper worked together in Tandem, one using magic to slow my fall, causing me to hover in mid air for a second while the other I held in front of me “Stopga! Thunderga!” I shouted “Spike Dragon raid lesson three! Twilight, use your ice spells!” As Spike started to surround himself in fire. As Spike charged, a green flaming dragon followed his blade while Twilight focused, charging up her spell as the air around her was frigid.

Our attacks hit all at once, there was dust after the impact. When it settled and we saw Justin still standing… Scan showed we only did a quarter of his HP. “Not bad, not bad at all.”

I tried to hide my shock. Spike's Dragon Raid alone should have been overkill, but he barely took a quarter damage...and he was only the fifth strongest…..damn I’m weak. “Spike, up it up if you can. Twilight, full bast-”

Before I could finish, he was somehow behind all of us. “Time Break.” He said, taking a hard swing at all of us, sending Spike flying, Twilight collapsing unconscious, and me with what felt like a broken rib… and ego.. “Get your attack patters down to simple words, saves time and lives.”

I grunt as I cast a Quick cure on myself, wincing as my rib repairs and I stand up. “I may be not all that strong, but rule number one of any fight, don't underestimate your opponent.” I say.

“Duh, this training was all about learning your limits.”

“Yeah, that and thinking. With Rainbow, she needed to stop being so hard headed and think tactically. Applejack needs to stop hesitating and act. Twilight needs to have more defensive and melee skill, Spike...well, he’s pretty good where he is, just needs to improve from here. And me? I need to stop stalling and let Spike have the glory.” I say as Spike tries to hit him from behind with a lesson four attack.

Justin reacted faster than I expected. One blur and he was holding Spike by his head. “I agree, Spike here is good for his abilities, he just needs to grow up a bit is all.” He tossed Spike across the ground. “As for you, you so far have passed already.”

“Really now? Nope sorry, you're stuck with me. You see, we may be different ponies...and griffin...and dragon...but we are a team. What kind of team member would I be if I up and ditched them?”

“Fair enough. This was gonna mark this as a break for you all, but you can enjoy a nap.” He raised his Keyblade into the air. “Armageddon!” I looked up and a massive meteor was falling right over me… oh shit. Was my last thought before the darkness of unconsciousness took hold.

Author's Note

BioQuillFiction helped out on writing this chapter. He was in charge of his troops and so Eclipse and crew getting their asses handed to them was all thanks to this lovable idiot! So show him some love for me will ya?

Time for experimentation.

I groaned awake. Damn, I didn't have enough mana to use Reflect before his attack.....not that it would have mattered. Damn it! I really am nothing special. I looked to my side to see I was the first one awake of the eleven of us here. I stood up and summoned Oblivion and Oathkeeper. Damn it, I want the power to defend those I care about, and I can't even defend myself! I walked over to a tree at the edge of the clearing before bringing my Keyblades down onto it. I continued like this for I don't know how long, all I know it was Twilight who stopped me by grabbing Oathkeeper in mid swing. I turned to her and she just gestured to the tree....it was barely splinters by this point. Twilight just wrapped her hooves around me and held me...I unsummoned the blades and just stood there for a time.

It was a while before everyone was up and we were let off for as long as we needed to reflect on what we learned about ourselves. We could continue when we were all ready. Apparently the only pony who truly passed was Pinkie unsurprisingly...but she did the same thing I did and said she'd stay. We got our asses handed to us, and he's not even number one. I need to be better.

Before we all left Rarity said to meet her at her shop so that's where I headed, having nowhere else to be until the training starts again. I entered the store to hear Rarity in the back. "One moment!" She came out with a bundle in her hooves. "Oh Eclipse! Just the stallion I wanted to see!" She held up a coat and presented it to me. It was a silver gray with a black trim, reminding me of Final form slightly. I got closer and I realized it wasn't silver, it was metal stitched into the fabric for protection. I also noticed a huge spell matrix ranging from an air spell so I could breath in space, to enhancing the hardness of the metal without making it brittle. There was a few more but that don't really need to be explained, but there was one that I couldn't figure out. "I had Pinkie talk to her family to get some Orichalcum+. The material is the strongest, most flexible metal to date, and is a surprising accepting to magic."

"Wow...Thank you." I said taking the coat in my hooves.

"Don't thank just me darling, everyone pitched in a bit, even the princesses helped. That coat has probably the most worth of anything in this world now."

"What was the other enchantment I noticed...it was so different than anything I've ever seen."

"Ah...that is a little something Twilight came up with, but it took all of us together to work, even the four of us who can't use magic. It'll grant you traits from each of us, passively increasing everything about you! However, if one of us is with you, you can choose to activate what Twilight calls a Drive form. We will be turned into magic, our hearts joining your own to give you enhanced traits of that pony, example Twilight you would lose how much you can take darling, but your magic prowess would be among the stars!"

I put on the coat to find it fits perfectly, not tight so to feel uncomfortable, but not loose either. "I can't thank you all enough."

"Don't thank us just yet darling, we still have another lesson with that Justin today. Although I think things will be a little different now that you can even the odds so to speak." She said with a smile. “You go ahead and head over to Justin, I just need to finish up a few things here, but it may take a while.”

I walked out of the shop and decided to take the scenic route to the training field. After all, It’s a nice day out...don’t want to be knocked out throughout it entirely. I started to hum a little to myself when I stopped...and heard the unmistakable sound of a Door to Darkness. “Not one fucken day…..” I sigh as I head in the direction of the sound.

Who I saw exit it… I froze in shock. “So… you’re the one they call Eclipse?” The man said. He was Human….but that’s not why I froze. Standing there in the woods was a man I had only seen a handful of times, a few times on the TV back on earth...and once during my deep dive. It hadn’t clicked...how could it have. How are you supposed to cope with this!

My father...is Josh Ventral!?

I shake my head, clearing my thoughts as I summon both my keyblades “So what if I am?”

“Then that means, according to your DNA we got during that little Heartless attack, you’re my son.” He replied nonchalantly.

Play it cool... Play it cool damn it! “Well, sorry, My dad on earth left my mom before I was even born, so yea.”

“Yeah… that sounds about right. What was her stage name?”

“How am I supposed to know? She tried to keep it hidden from me as long as possible, but with strangers entering the house every now and then, you pick up on things.” I say with no emotion, scanning the battlefield for every advantage.

“Well that’s a shame. So… how’s it feel to know you’re a Ventral? To realize that generations of killers run through your blood?”

“Bluntly or sugar coated? I like blunt so I’ll say this. It feels like everything lines up while braking at the same time. I hate it.” I raise my keyblades to a ready position.

“You just haven’t found your Killing Mood yet.” Josh looked up, and I saw what he was looking at. A pegasus, just flying by. Before I could act, he pulled out a pistol and fired. She fell dead not far from me… I- I’ve seen her in town… what was her name? Why can’t I remember her name!?! “We were born to kill, it’s what we are… the human demons.”

I stare at the body, my darkness for the first time in my life stirring...but my light is as well. Why Can’t I remember her name, why is my heart acting now, what the hell is going on?! “Human demons...sounds about right for you and your family...But frankly, all I see is a wolf away from it’s pack.” The words just slipped out...I can’t control my body right now. It was instinct.

Josh smiled. “So you can feel your beast stirring, fighting for your mind, body, and soul. You are a Ventral.”

I felt my heart trying to tear in two, but I broke through the haze. “I wasn’t referring to myself you know, I was refering to you. Rule number one of wolf’s hunting, never hunt alone. And that's exactly what you’ve done. You're alone.”

Josh was still smiling. “Yet you’re alone right now too pup. Just a lost pup, who has yet to taste blood yet… just like nephew Zeke.”

Wait...Zeke is technically my cussion? No, now is not the time to focus on that! “There's a difference between all of us you know. Zeke from what I’ve seen avoids killing. You revel in it. Me? I frankly don't care. I don't care who you are. I don’t care that you're my sperm donor. I only care about one thing…” I glare at him, my darkness finally listening to my light as both found a target… for now. “If you are a threat to my new friends.”

Josh sighed, pulled out his other pistol, and looked at me. “Then you are no different than nephew, a tame dog who only kills when his master needs him most… But…” His gaze went towards Ponyville. “Can you kill this Demon wolf pup? Before he kills off that farm?” He was gone in a nahze as screams came from town.

“Damn it!” I yell as My darkness practically howls in my heart, having lost its prey as I run towards Ponyville, my light to tired to reason anymore.

I saw Josh on top of a roof, above over a dozen corpses. “Like it pup? How weak, how slow you are to protect your masters treasures?” He said with a manic chuckle. “I know I do.”

I practically roar and Flash Step to him, going with the intent to kill him. He crossed the line, and now he’ll pay!

As I drew in, there was another haze, but I couldn’t tell, it was like he had something in front of him, something… purple. “Go on, kill the wolf, but kill me or not, she dies either way.”

“Twilight...sister…” something cleared up and I looked to see her smile she summoned her keyblade into Josh as she disappeared. I blinked as I noticed my clothes were now a lavander. I felt...I felt like I could cast anything. “There is one thing you forgot, oh father. No wolf in a pack is defenceless. But a wolf is stronger with it’s pack. I’m never alone, not anymore. Yes, I feel a need to kill you, and I want to. But I’ll do it protecting my pack!” I yell as I point both keyblades at him.

He kicked me though the house we were on top of before I finished. “You monologue too much.”

“That's my line.” I wheeze out as I stand up. I point both keyblades at him, yelling “MEGA FLARE!” as one per keyblade shoot out with the intent on killing him.

He just took the impact of both hits. I was blinded at first, but when it left the house was destroyed… oops… and he was standing across from me… scan showed his hp… didn’t even move. “Toasty, but not what I was hoping.” He sighed. “Tame dog… and of my own litter… heh, I still know you have it in you to kill… all it takes is for you to be alone… and enraged.”

“We all have it in us to kill, but you just enjoy it. That’s what makes you different.”

He sighed again. “Another failed product of the Ventrals…” There was another haze, I saw him in front of me, his hand on my chest as a burning feeling, like hot metal on skin, was burning on my skin. When he pushed me back, I managed to see the scar… it was the word, Failed Product, branded across my chest. “That makes two of you mutts I gotta put down.”

“Sorry, I heard there's a alpha with rabies that need killing. Could it wait?” I say glaring at him through the pain.

“You’re tough at least.” A DTD opened behind him. “But still not even worth a chase.” Josh said as he walked into the DTD.

“By the way….Mom still love you. Thought you should know.” I said as it started to close. Right before it vanished, there was gunshot as a bullet shot out and hit me in the arm. It burned worse than the magic branding and pulsated with darkness.

Thankfully it wasn’t messing with my head...but I really wanted to tear out my arm as Twilight Canceled the Drive. She had a small cut on her but that is all. “Eclipse..dont worry! I-I’ll take you to Justin! He-he’ll know what to do about the darkness! Hold on!” She said as I Simply stared as the place my father left

You let my prey get away……

Author's Note

Again, thanks to BioQuillFiction for not only allowing this plot twist, but also helping out with Josh's lines....now this is interesting. Asks discord for some popcorn as I pull up a chair

Truth Hurts

Eclipse stared at the point where Josh left the entire time as Twilight dragged him away. She said something but it didn't register until the name Zeke was brought into it. It was then he realised he was in the field where they trained earlier that day. “Please, get Zeke! If you don't know how to handle this, he has to!” Twilight begged Justin.

“I can send a message, let’s just hope he answers.” Justin summoned his Keyblade, and held it into the air. “SOS code, three.” His Keyblade flashed three times.

As Zeke, Unum, and their new nanny exited the DTL, the X-blade flashed. “That was Justin’s Keyblade. Code three.” X spoke through Zeke.

“Busy day.” Zeke said. “Nana, you go find someone and ask them to take you to Twilight and Cid, alright?”

“Alright.” The Purified Invisible said as she floated off.

Zeke opened another DTL, and he and Unum jumped into it.

“Eclipse, can you hear me?” Twilight asked worried. Eclipse nodded slowly before Twilight asked, “Why did that...the monster call you his son, and you called him father. What is going on Eclipse?”

Before he could answer, a DTL opened up nearby.

Zeke and Unum jumped out, and ran over to the group. “The heck happened to Eclipse?” Zeke asked, spotting his new branding. Zeke’s eyes shrunk. “Who did that to you?”

Eclipse looked down, ashamed as he said “My father from earth I never met...Josh Ventral”

Zeke nearly froze. “Josh… so… you’re his son… and my cousin?”

“No offense to you, but I wish I wasn't”

Twilight interrupted. “What the hell is going on?! Last time I checked, Eclipse and I were twins right? So there has to be a mistake right? Our father is Night Light of house Sparkle!” she yelled before tearing up.

Zeke looked at Twilight, then to Eclipse. “You lived a whole other life, reborn literally with someone you could trust… and never told her?”

“How was I?” Eclipse said, the pain in his arm now numb. “I was afraid...afraid of this exact thing….”

Zeke summoned Discord, and held it over Eclipse. “Curega.” The spell healed the wound as the bullet rose out of the hole in Eclipse's arm as it soon healed to where it was like there wasn’t a hole there. “I suppose… but still. The longer you were to brush it off… the more the pain would hurt when the truth came out.”

“You're right...she-Twilight.You deserve the truth.” Eclipse said after moving his arm stiffly “Are you aware of the concept of Reincarnation? Well, The world Zeke came from...the world I was first born in fell of our own stupidity. Lucky me, I was peaceful and just wanted to live life and didn't participate in the slaughter. God, the bastard, let me have a wish. I chose my Keyblades and to live life here, as a pony. Well, because I said I wanted a new life, he played well, god and had me reborn as the pony in front of you….with all of my old memories. Ever wonder how when we were kids, I seemed better at math at first until you went out of your way to beat me? That's why…” As Eclipse finished, he simply looked to the ground. “I'm so, so sorry.”

“No, No you’re not.” Twilight said shaking with anger. “You've lied to me. You lied to everypony! You're not my brother, not my twin.” She snarled as she looked Eclipse over. “Be lucky that coat only works for you or otherwise is take it and let one of the girls have it! You've lied! And now, live with that. I won't tell Spike, but you Better not come within a city of us again. You aren't welcome anymore.” She said before looking away from Eclipse’s pathetic form “I'm going home. I'll be on time for tomorrow’s lesson Justin.”

As Twilight left, right out of view, Eclipse broke into tears. “Justin.” Zeke said. “Make sure to double your usual strength for teaching Twilight. She’ll need to work out her anger.”

“Yes sir.” Justin said, walking back towards town. He sighed as he got out of ears range of his boss. “Hope this works itself out sooner or later, I don’t want Twilight to turn out like I did.” He muttered.

Zeke grabbed Eclipse and was carrying him. “Come on, I know a bar back in Daybreak.” He said as he carried Eclipse though the DTL, Unum close behind.

Eclipse just let it happen, ignoring the voice whispering as he felt himself be pulled through space. He didn't even care on how humiliating it was, just that his one treasure in life has left him. “So...a normal pony in your world...I take it stranger things have happened?” He mutters.

“I purified two Pureblood Heartless so they are now living beings, have hearts, and are intelligent enough to talk. Yeah, stranger things.” Zeke says as he places Eclipse into the bar booth. It was largely empty, pictures of older years hung on the wall, the wood all around the bar was aged, but kept in good care.

“The worst part of all this though? Two high powered, drive form boosted mega flares did Jack shit to Josh...I should know. I have Scan.”

“He’s been experimented on by Core from what I figured. Some kinda black blood and god won’t wanna know what else. Don!” Zeke yelled, getting the barkeeps attention. “Two of my usuals.”

“Two devils poisons coming up.” The barkeep said.

“Creative name. Any reason why it's named that?” Eclipse asked.

“Being a Ventral, we all have stronger than average kidneys and livers. Strong enough that we are about immune to most toxins and venoms, and several man made poisons. Devil's Poison is a mix of everything the barkeep has, with a little magic placed in it to actually give me a buzz, otherwise it would take a truck of moonshine to get me drunk.” Zeke explains.

“Ah, makes sense I guess. Just another thing I have to learn, thankfully not from a rabid wolf.” Eclipse mentions.

“That was Josh’s nickname among the family. So, he branded you too huh?”

“I refused to get into the “Killing Mood” as he calls it. The bastard almost made me kill ….. Twilight….”

Zeke sighed. “THe Killing Mood… when a Ventral first takes a life and the rush of it triggers their own little massacre. All I ever did was hack for information, Josh said I didn’t do enough, branded me like he did you, and gave me a time limit. If God didn’t pick me up I’d likely be dead. He had high hopes for me too… Everyone did…”

“Did? From what little I've seen you went above and beyond…” Eclipse said, his face giving away that he is thinking on something.

“It’s a family of criminals Eclipse, the act of what I’m doing would be considered treason. All because I was born with red eyes, they expected so much from me...”

“Ah, so that's why I had those as a human. I always thought it was a defect and got contact's as soon as I could.”

“Hah. No at all. There’s a legend among the Ventral family. The first Ventral to dive into the darkness, becoming the first in the long, long, long, long line of criminals they are now, was born with red eyes. Every Ventral since then that had the red eyes was about as evil and fucked up as you can imagine. Josh was born with one red eye, one green. His red eye is blind now though, his own doing. The hold the red eyed ventrals as the ‘true demons’ of the family.”

“Though, it's strange. He didn't shoot me until I mentioned that my mom still loved him. Well, before she died but you get the point. Found that odd.”

“Out of all the evil, dastardly, cruel and inhumane things the Ventral family has done, we do believe in love, and that true love only comes once.”

Then why did he leave her. Eclipse thought as the drinks came to the table. They were black, with red foam and in large beer mugs.

“Most likely because he’s the family leader. Josh was always a work first kinda guy.” Zeke said, taking a sip.

Eclipse grabs a mug before taking a sip himself. “That explains who payed the funeral….damn as I said to Josh, everything is lining up while breaking all at once. It sucks.”

“Yeah, but at least you didn’t get raised in a car for about seventy percent of your life and spend the majority of the time in the back reloading your parents guns.”

Deciding to try and lighten the mood, Eclipse said, “Go through puberty twice, and get Twilight pissed enough to turn you female JUST so you can have a period, then we'll talk.”

“Ha! Rune’s been trying to get me to try out gender swapping… not drunk enough for that.”

“Yea…” Eclipse takes another swig. “Luna couldn't even convince me to gender swap if she tried after that.”

“Oh~ So your reflections Luna and you are a thing?”

Eclipse lets himself chuckle. “Yea, kind of. We haven't told anyone yet as it was just a few days ago, but yea, we're a thing.”

“You used protection magic right? She may be a princess, but logic dictates you’d still be paying child support.”

“First, I have a mountain of hits I have yet to spend. Second, we did because we both aren't ready for little one's yet.”

“I already got five.”

“Busy man-” Eclipse says giving Zeke’s shoulder a love tap.

“Sixteen wives keep it that way.”

Eclipse just chuckles “Why am I not surprised?”

“You might be getting a buzz now.”

“Oh yea, that must be it.” Eclipse says with a shrug before taking another sip.

“So, if you and Luna do hook up, anyone gonna join?”

Eclipse’s head hits the table. “I swear, if it is everypony who gets all sparkle eyed on me….I won't complain, but I will probably scream bloody murder at first.”

“Heh, when I first heard I was getting married, cause some old law about saving kingdoms lands you the princesses on this world, which was taken out in the new laws, I was tempted to jump out the window to a ten story drop. When more were joining, I was about ready to fly my glider up to the atmosphere and drop from there.”

“No rest for the wicked I guess.”

“I learned to love them all quick actually. Funny, I had to get sent to another world to find love… sixteen times over, and you had to be reborn to find love.”

“Yup. The only relationship I had was my cat and my games. Other than that, does a stuck up boss who underpays you count?”

“Nope. I’d say not. So, why’d you pick Oathkeeper and Oblivion?”

“Long answer or short, fake answer?”

“Short, you might get too drunk while explaining the long one.”

“Bullshit answer, I loved their appearance. Long one summed up? I always wondered if light and dark could just….stop fighting and become something new.”

“Honestly, I chose the X-blade because it looked cool. After I got it, I learned only someone with a Balanced heart can actually wield it. I somehow have one, and God let me have it. I’m meant to keep darkness and light in balance, with what I’ve done with those two purified purebloods… I think I found a third option when all the fighting settles.”

“Did you know God was hesitant to give me mine? He even said and I quote “keep those two troublemakers in line”. At first I thought he was joking...heh that's what I get for thinking.”

“Huh, well, when I heard X talking to them, he said hi to Oathkeeper, and told Oblivion to eat shit.”

“Odd….I wonder what Oblivion did. When I did a deep dive, he seemed alright…..if blunt.”

“What did Oblivion do X?”

“Arrogant jackass talked his wielder and Oathkeeper into Fighting my fourth wielder. Let’s just say… words were said that battle.” X spoke through Zeke.

“Well, even if they do argue, Oath seems to forgive him. But I'd understand if you can't bring yourself to do the same.”

“How can I? That fight led to both our wielders dying that day...”

“Because...unlike me, you have eternity with them. Holding a grudge will Just cause a back and forth until one of you is destroyed….permanently. But just thing on that okay?” Eclipse says, his speech slightly slurred.

“Heh, maybe some day.”

“You got issues weirder than us X.” Zeke says, his speech not even slurred.

“Weeelll I've done enough civic duty for now. So…we’re cussins.”

“Yeah, my dad is Josh’s brother.”

“Funny how life brings family together huh?” Eclipse says with a attempted humor.

“Especially in ours. Every major fight involved lots of Ventrals there, ever since the numbers just grew.”

“And now the two mutts have the big, bad, Stupid, line stealing alpha after them.”

“And even after he’s gone… Core is still gonna be there with who knows else. I know the whole family is allied with him, but not sure how many others he has other than his reflections.”

“I'm not too worried. Don't get me wrong, I'm scared as hell. But frankly, people like Core and the rest of our family never win in the end. There's a bitch named Karma for a reason. You hurt innocents, it will backfire….eventually.”

“Tell that to about three hundred years worth of crime the family has under their belt.”

“Hey, you and I broke away, and I'm related to head fucker directly. Karma is just getting started I think.”

“Maybe. We won’t know til we finally win a battle against one of Core’s army soldiers in my opinion.”

“You got a point there damn it…”

“Although… we do finally have an upper hand.”

“We do? It's not my good looks is it?”

“Heh, no. The Grandfather Light, the only thing that can kill or cure Core, like it did Unum, and Unum managed to break Core’s Keyblade and take his heart from it.”

Eclipse turns to her, too buzzed to realize Unum was Yellow. “Nice job!”

“Heh.” Unum chuckled. “Well, when he finally told the truth about who I was I just… lost it. But, my late husband was with me in that fight.” She said, summoning the Keyblade she summoned that say. “Even though it’s been countless years… all the sins I’ve committed, he was watching over me.”

“Something everyone should aspire to be...a guardian. Sadly I can't take a hit or else I'd try harder to be one.”

“Isn’t that why they invented enchanted charms?” Unum asks.

“Well, I've never gotten one. This coat is the only enchanted thing I have...and the most defensive as it's made of Orcinium+” Eclipse shrugs

“Impressive. Maybe the old records have a means to upgrade it?” Zeke says. “With the Foretellers help, a lot of once lost information has been recovered. I think there might be something there to help.”

“If there is then knock your selves out. I just ask you all be careful, one of the enchantment took eight people to enact. It allows my drive forms.”

“Well then, let’s go see.” Zeke placed the munny on the table for the drinks, picked Eclipse up and hung him over his shoulder and he and Unum walked back to the castle. After a short walk, and Eclipse taking a nap the whole way there, Zeke dropped Eclipse on one of the tables in the Workshop. “There should be something around here.”

“A bit of warning before you drop a sleeping person next time?” Eclipse complains.

Zeke summoned Discord, and held it over Eclipse’s head. “Detoxify.” A strange magic flowed through Eclipse, who could suddenly think more clearly. “Can’t have you drunk while we look.”

“Yea… did help me forget though..so thanks. For the drinks I mean.”

“Don’t mention it.” Zeke said, looking over the still standing bookshelves. “I think this shelf had volumes about magic clothing and such?”

“Well, there is a way to quickly check. The perks of being a unicorn.” Eclipse says before casting a spell to read every label for anything related to clothing. “Yup, that's the one.”

Zeke grabbed the look and began skimming through the pages. “Let’s see here… Spell matrix fine tuning… no, spell re-enchanting… no, Ah, Enchanted clothing enhancing. Let’s see… if clothes or armor are already made with oricorlium or stronger, their durability and resistance to damage can be increased by three methods.”

“Huh...Didn't think it’d be that simple.” Eclipse said, looking around the room.

“Method one involves smelting either light or darkness and having the item in question absorb it, increasing the power of both the spells placed on it, and the durability of the item.”

“Interesting, but gathering pure light and darkness has to be harder than it sounds.”

“Method two involves cutting a small part of the wearer's heart and smelting it into the item. The person and the item will be linked, and it’s strength will from then on be determined by the wearers determination… feel like that’s a reference or something?”

“Also worrying for me. My heart looked like it was dim last time I checked. Don't think that will help a weak heart.”

“Well that only leaves option three. Placing the item in a pure liquid mana pot until it suckes in all the mana, though, it’s labeled as risky.”

“So lets break it down. We have one that will be hard to gather materials for, one that's risky to my heart, and one that is a unknown.” Eclipse said in an analytical voice.

“Well that last one is listed as risky because the wearers mana must be used. And it says that all the mana must be taken for it to have the full effect, it would leave you in a near death state. As the warning states.”

Eclipse looks out a window before sighing and looking back at Zeke. “Well, half the enchantment only work for me anyways. Lets attempt number three. Besides, I don't think we’re going to find any pure darkness any time soon.”

“Alright, now we just need the mana pot, and the drainer… Say Eclipse… can you knock a random bookshelf over?”

Eclipse looks at Zeke quizzically before lighting his horn and telekinetically knocking one over at random.

When the bookshelf fell over, a large green pot fall on top of the pile of books. “Wow… worked. Guess it wasn’t just Kira.” Zeke said, grabbing the pot and placing it next to Eclipse. “Drainer is in the desk.” Zeke quickly ran over to the desk, taking out a strange device and placed it on the edge of the pot. “Alright, book said just touch the thing then when it stops you’ll feel like you got hit by… well, I don’t know what that word meant, so I’ll just say a train.”

“Megh, I got hit by a angry Josh, Nightmare Moon, Twilight, Justin, A Half heartless monster, a Yellow core whom I’m assuming is Unum, I think one more on the tally board won’t be a issue.”

Eclipse placed a hoof on the device. As soon as he did, he could feel it pulling his mana out of him as a blue glowing liquid poured out of it and into the pot. At first it didn’t feel like much, but as time dragged on, he began to feel tired, and his hoof felt like it wanted to crack in two. After about three hours, the mana finally stopped flowing, and Eclipse fell over on the table, breathing in calm, steady breaths. He managed to get his vest off and threw it into the pot.

“It doesn’t hurt….just make you feel..heh...drained.” He chuckles before wincing. “Okay, no jokes.”

Unum placed a bowl next to Eclipse. “Heh, I could only grab some applesauce real quick, figured you’d be too tired after that to chew.”

“Well, you’re right….sadly…”

“And… I’m sorry for… your arm…”

“Don’t be...Honestly, If I thought what I was doing was right I’d commit genocide. If it was to protect the few I give a shit about, nothing is too much. Besides...nothing a little magic could have fixed.”

“Heh, yeah… still. At least take this for an apology…” Unum placed a green Wayfinder next to Eclipse. “It was a gift from my late husband… I don’t think I need it anymore… I’m honestly surprised I kept it all these years.”

“Are you sure? This….this is more than an apology, it’s a memory.”

“I can summon his Keyblade now, and I think it’s about time someone else takes it anyway. They say a Wayfinder passed down from person to person gives more strength than any that could be made newly.”

“I...Thank you.” Eclipse says, his darkness calming down for the first time today. “Really. Now how long will it take to soak?” He asks Zeke.

“Book says all night. You should get some rest, so you can stay in a guest room for the night and tomorrow we can see just what this has done to enhance the thing.” Zeke replies.

“Fine by me…”

Author's Note

Guess who helped out. Bet you can't do it!

But Family is forever.

Twilight was still furious by the time training started the next day. Spike tried to ask what was wrong and she dodged the question, but had no such luck with the other girls. The worst part for her is that they agreed with him, even Applejack!.

“Are you ready Twilight?” Justin asked. His Keyblade ready, and the orders from Zeke were going to be followed.

“Yeah, yeah. What’s on today's agenda?” Twilight said, summoning her own Keyblade.

“Simply put, fear.” Before she could even question what he meant, she was struck from under her chin, and sent flying into the atmosphere only to be slammed back down to the ground, two legs broken, and a large gash on her side.

Twilight felt her lung launched as her lower body felt like it was dust. “H-how….”

“You really think I wasn’t holding back on you all? Even now I’m only using about forty percent of what I can do.”

“C-Curaga.” Twilight mutters out as her bones snap back into place, and the gash repairs into a scar.

“Todays lesson, is fear. To know what it will bring you to.” Justin sideswiped Twilight, and she was sent flying. Everything was a blur for her, until she slammed side first into the Cake’s shop.

“H-how?! Only forty percent….” Twilight says as she slowly gets up from the rubble, her keyblade having taken the brunt of the force.

She saw Justin standing in front of her. “I didn’t earn fifth highest ranked fighter in Daybreak for nothing, and I plan on placing my new rank as Keyblade master to the test with you.”

“M-master!” Twilight said as she quickly cast spell after spell to shield herself for what is to come.

Justin merely walked up to her magic shield, and flicked a finger at it as it shattered. “Needs work.” He said, grabbing her by the horn and throwing her all the way back to the training ground at Sweet Apple Acres.

With a crash, another crater appeared from Twilight’s landing. She coughed as she instinctively looked for Eclipse before remembering, her stubbornness thinking damn him! I can take this...I hope.

She saw justin somehow JUMP back to the training area in what looked like one leap. “You ever wonder why my Keyblade is made from bones and broken katanas?” He asked her.

Twilight shook her head. “I haven't. I don’t even know why mine looks the way it does.”

“Keyblades, they are alive. They search for wielders that are compatible with them, their form is the result of their power, special traits, and some individuality. Mine, Fallen Brethren, has a rather unique ability among Keyblades.” He struck his Keyblade into the ground. “Reanimation.” A shockwave flowed into the ground, soon, armored skeletons, pony and human began to rise from the ground, a total of thirty-six were risen, all looking at Twilight. “Any warrior, that is too stubborn to pass on, I can bring to my aid.”

“Thats...Thats necromancy!”

“Not when the warriors are willing. They are asked by my Keyblade to fight with me, and they accept. As warriors, to fight after death is an honor.”

Twilight shakes, but it is unknown if it is fear, or adrenaline fueled. “Trained warriors at your disposal….and only forty percent…” she mutters, her scholarly mind trying to mathematically judge Justin’s full power. The numbers it came up with were frightening. “Your...no….nopony could be that powerful.” She says, charging a AOE spell.

The risin soldiers charged at Twilight, rusten, and chipped weapons in their grasp as they charged at her, while Justin just stood and watched.

As the Spell was released, the entire area around her was impaled with ice spikes, screwing the undead warriors. She followed up with a fire way for good measure, slight overkill in her mind but she did it anyways.

“You say no one can be so powerful, yet you forget, we are against Core… and he. Is. a. Demon.” Justin said.

“I don’t even KNOW that much about Core! That was Eclipse who said what we were up against! He seemed to know, but like always, he said nothing!” She responded, smashing another Warrior with her blade, his skull going flying.

“Let me put it this way then, can you imagine the power he can have, is one swing of his weapon can destroy an entire planet of warriors? Entire reflections, gone by his hand?”

“That...That’s god power! Even the princesses don't have that power!” Twilight responded, startled.

“What did you expect?” Justin said, raising his Keyblade to her. “Core is the brother of Zeke’s god.” He rushed in, sideswiping Twilight and sending her flying. When she crash landed, she was in the old castle in the Everfree.

“It was here…” She said as the room where Eclipse and Nightmare fought for the entire night until her and her friends showed up. She stood up, using her keyblade as a crutch to keep upright.

“You know,” Justin said, somehow standing at the doorway across from her. “I had a brother too…”

“Had?”

“We were soldiers, fighting Heartless off our world. He never stopped and thought about his own health, just his need to protect our world, his family, and nation.”

“That’s...noble of him.” she said, not liking where this is going.

“It was selfish. He nearly dies so many times, until that luck ran out… he was swallowed into darkness with our world. Then again, at that point he didn’t have anything to lose. His wife, children, killed by Heartless. I somehow woke up in Traverse Town, a Wayward world for those that lost their own.”

“Why tell me this?” Twilight said, her stubbornness making her hard headed.

“Because my brother and Eclipse are the same. My brother kept how bad things were so we wouldn’t be scared, and just like him, didn’t care if he dies so long as the ones he cared about stay alive.”

She looked at him starting to get it. “But, He lied about who he was for eighteen years. He lied.”

“So did my brother. Each day the Heartless took over more and more of our world and he said we were winning. He wanted to keep them from finding out because he feared their reaction, that he may end up with nothing left to lose, and he did, because by then it was too late. The words you said to Eclipse, you gave him nothing left to lose.”

It clicked in Twilight’s head. Although they are different reasons, they walk the same path. The path that lead to the death of one family already. “I bucked up big time….” She said, looking at the floor of the ruins.

“Yeah, you did. Good news is though, you can still make it up. Council member Zeke took Eclipse back to Daybreak with him. I’m sure they’ll pop back up soon.”

“If he even wants to come back after what I did…”

“He does care about you, that I know. You are his reason for staying alive after the fighting is done. WHen he comes back, just say I ‘knocked’ the sense into you.”

“Heh...not far from the truth.” She said, chuckling.

“Orders from Zeke himself.”

“Welp, should we head back, or continue?”

“Only if you want an express ticket to the moon… and through it to the next planet?”

“......Let’s head back.”

“Good call, space combat should be after you all have Keyblade armor anyway.”

Eclipse awoke in a strange room. He sat up and yawned, Still sore. “Morning Twi...oh right.” He said before remembering the events of yesterday. He opened the door to the hallway outside, wondering where the hell the kitchen was.

He wondered around for a time, before finally finding someone… It was an anthro Twilight. “Oh, you must be that guest Zeke and Unum brought yesterday.” She said.

“Y-yeah.” He said, despite this Twilight being anthro, he had to keep himself from saying ‘hey sis’ out of habit.

“Well, as you can tell, you’re in a gummi ship that was refurbished to be a hose for us. It’s still largely empty, but we try and keep exploring it. Anything you needed?”

“I uh...was trying to find the kitchen. Besides being hungry, I’m normally the one cooking at home.”

“I’m headed to the dining room now actually… I kinda spent all night in the lab… again.” She said with a cheeky smile, scratching the back of her head.

“Twilights of all reflection have that problem I bet.” He says chuckling.

“Most likely. Well come on, just follow me and we’ll be there in no time.”

Despite the uncomfortable feeling Eclipse was getting from being with this reflection Twilight, he kept close, thinking over how he could somehow make it right with her. After ten or so minutes, they arrived in a large dining room, where fifteen other women, several children, seven babies, and Zeke were sitting and eating what looked like a breakfast buffet. “Oh, Hey Eclipse.” Zeke said, feeding one of the babies.

“Wow.” Eclipse says, finding a strange liking of this picture, this huge family, all loving each other.

“PONY!” One of the blond haired, grey fur kids yelled, running up to Eclipse and petting him all over. “He’s so pretty!”

“Dinky!” Who he guessed her mother, who he recognized as Derpy, yelled. “That’s our guest Eclipse!”

“Haha, it’s okay. Besides, how did you expect a little girl to react?” He said, laughing at Dinky’s antics.

Dinky pat Eclipse once more before running back to her seat. Eclipse took a seat next to a pink filly, he soon realised it was Diamond Tiara. “Hey.” She said.

“Hey. So, you live with Zeke?” He said, minding his manners.

“Yeah, we all got sorta got adopted into this family. I was one of the few survivors from… before.”

“Ah….well, if you ever need another helping hand to beat somepony senseless, ask Zeke to call me kay?” Eclipse said, knowing the loss of parents.

“Unless we’re fighting Core I’ll be fine. Besides, as far as I care… I only lost a friend back then.”

“Don’t worry, friends have a habit of showing up again, even when you don’t want them to. You’ll see them again.”

“Heh, I suppose. Dad did manage to bring back Sweetie, Applebloom, and the others. Only a matter of time before Silver returns.”

Eclipse smiles at the hope he feels from Diamond, glad this one isn’t a bitch like his. He looks around the table and closed his eyes, a smile plastered on his face. “Heh...Never thought I’d ever see something so happy in my old life.”

“Go on, grab some food.” The kid next to him, Scootaloo, said, placing a stack of waffles on his plate.

Eclipse opens his eyes and nods to Scootaloo. “Thanks kid.” Before also grabbing some bacon. “I’d never thought I’d try this again….hopefully being a herbivore now doesn’t ruin the flavor.”

As Eclipse ate, he kept looking at Zeke, how he fed the infants along with their mothers. He noticed that the Cake twins were among them, but their parents weren't. He nearly dropped his jaw when he saw one of the babies, glow, and change into a Keychain. “Come on Freddy…” Zeke said.

“He just...Did I just….you know, I need to stop being surprised at this point.” Eclipse said, sinking in his chair before looking down, thankful that his fur mostly covers the branding.

“Heh, sorry, turns out being a Human Keyblade makes any kids you have the same… though I am not sure if I can change like they do?” Zeke said. The baby in question changing back into a baby.

“Da-dang Zeke, and I thought dealing with a problem every saturday was big, you got me beat by a mile trying to figure yourself out!”

“All I know is that Keyblades can talk through me, I can talk to them, and store the rusted ones from the Graveyards in my heart so they can heal and be safe.”

“Hm….” Eclipse says, his brain working on overdrive. “From what I gathered, Keyblades all have their own hearts, and your body naturally stores them. Your body is acting like a Kingdom Hearts for Keyblades in a sense...but if that was the case and you are a living Keyblade...then there is a chance Kingdom Hearts is similar in a way, only for all hearts instead of specific like yours. If this is correct, Kingdom Hearts is the Keyblade of Creation itself.”

“Actually, that title goes to the Grandfather Light. Kingdom Hearts only made the Keyblades.”

“Ah, well, there goes that theory. I may have taken after too much of the Twilight in my reflection.” He says, rubbing the back of his head

“Seems so. Anyway, after breakfast we should check on your vest and see how much has improved.”

“Yeah, but for now, enough talks of business. Lets just enjoy ourselves!” Eclipse says before purposely digging into the food is a Pinkie Pie style for entertainment reasons.

After breakfast, Zeke, Eclipse, and Unum went back to the Workshop to check on the vest. All the mana in the pot was gone, leaving the vest sitting at the bottom. It’s colors changed, looking much like how Sora’s Final Form colors looked. The most notable change was on the sides. On the right side, was the image of a white Oblivion Keyblade, and on the left, was a black Oathkeeper.

“Well, a ten for style. That’s a start right?”

“Put it on, the area isn’t far from here, we can see just how strong you got.”

With a nod, Eclipse reaches in and puts it on, smiling at the comforting feeling on the vest on him. “Well, per usual I don’t feel different, but that doesn’t mean anything until it’s tested.”

“Yeah, that’s about right.” Zeke said. The trio made their way to the arena. At first it looked like a large building, plain and simple. On the inside, there were many doors and a large screen next to each door, showing battles on them. “You remember the Mirage arena?”

“Yeah, barely. Do remember it’s been eighteen years for me, so I don’t remember everything.”

“Well, we built this from what we found that was left over. Not sure what, but a scouter a while ago found it, and it looked like something bit it in half. We managed to make this from what we recovered. The rooms sorta… digitalize you and you fight in a computer simulation. Twi and Cid made this and I get most of it. Still cool… even though the coding and programing is a pain.”

“I’ll take your word on it. So, what’s first on the list?”

The trio walked up to one of the doors, Zeke tapped on the door and a hologram appeared. “Let’s see, you wanna fight someone who’s logged in, or a simulation?”

“As much as I’m most likely going to get my ass handed to me, let’s go pvp”

“Alright then. Let’s see… Ah, Rebecca is on.”

Eclipse summons Oathkeeper and Oblivion into his hooves “So, how will this work? Will we both digitalize or….”

“Unum and I can watch from the screen here, you just walk in when the doors open, the doors close, you see a bright light, when it fades Rebecca will be across from you in a randomly selected arena floor.”

“Makes sense. Let’s get this show on the road then.”

Zeke pressed a few more buttons before the door opened. Eclipse walked in, and was blinded by a bright light. When it fades, he was in the belly of Monstro, where a woman with red hair, blue eyes, wearing rather tight clothing and the Pixie Petals Keyblade stood across the room from him. “So, you’re Eclipse? Justin must have his work cut out for him.” She says.

“Yeah well, We did impress him once on the first day. So that’s something I guess.” Eclipse responded, getting casually into a ready stance.

There was a floating countdown, from ten. “So, I take it you're here for training?”

Nine.

“More like testing. This outfit can’t wear itself you know.”

Eight.

“Fair enough. Got a reason other than testing to fight?”

Seven.

“Many reasons. Getting the strength to protect, Vengeance, the whole deal.”

Six.

“Typical manly nonsense.”

Five.

“But most of all...protect. And that is not manly, thats family.”

Four.

“Fair enough. I fight to keep my kids safe, after we lost our world.”

Three.

“Heh, they must be proud to have a warrior for a mother.”

Two.

“Yeah, I didn’t earn the rank of second strongest fighter in Daybreak for nothing.”

One.

Eclipse thought to himself. Well shit.

The match began, and Rebecca was faster than he expected. He managed to block. “Nice, not many can handle my attacks and block it.”

“Well, you know what they say, Don’t count your chickens until they hatch.” Eclipse replies, flash-stepping behind her and using Oblivion to try and attack her back.

He hit, side swiping her against the wall. Scan show’s a small chip in her HP. Her only response to his attack was poping her neck and smiling. She got back up and used Ars Arcanum, dealing a lot of damage to Eclipse, who somehow managed to block her last strike.

I need to stop holding back. Eclipse thought as he cast a strange Blizzard spell out of Oathkeeper, Sliding on the ice that followed it.

Eclipse felt his vest tingle, and before he could react it glowed as power rushed through him. When the feeling stopped, he looked like he was half frozen, but he felt fine. “Wow, that’s new.” Rebecca said.

Eclipse didn’t respond and instead decided to test it out. He tried to flash step closer to Rebecca and fire off two Blizardagas at her.

His flash-stepping had a new effect, they sent out shards of ice all around him as he did them, striking Rebecca and he cast the two Blizardagas at her, freezing her solid before she broke free forcefully. “Damn, not bad.” She said. She dashed forward, surrounded by fire. As she made contact steam filled the arena, and Eclipse had a few burns from the impact.

Eclipse decided to experiment and, while their blades were crossed, made a Thundaga arc between his Keyblades and shoot across to Rebecca. “I’m honestly shocked by all this>” he said, having fun with this fight.

To his surprise, Rebecca grabbed both his Keyblades by their tips, the arc right above her hands. “No puns please.” She managed to take both out of his magic grasp, and held both and side swiped Eclipse with his own Keyblades. “These look amazing! Are they twins?”

“As far as I know.” Eclipse says standing up a ways away, not wanting to use his trump card just yet.

“Impressive. Twin Keyblades with the same wielder. My son and daughter are twins too, they always stick together, guess Keyblades are the same.”

“Yea...always stick together.” Eclipse says, thinking about his Twilight. “Oblivion, Oathkeeper, Do your thing.” He says as the blades struggle to out of Rebecca’s grip. They catch her off guard and float without any magical help before attacking without Eclipse even near them. Meanwhile, Eclipse is charging a spell….one that he always wanted to try before.

“Damn, you got skills guy!” She said, taking the hits without much resistance.

“Naw, that’s just those two getting to stretch their legs. I have nothing to do with that.” Eclipse says with a smirk before adding another layer to the spell, the mana in front of him practically visible.

“Well in any case.” She said, somehow grabbing both Oathkeeper and Oblivion, and holding them still. “I gotta end this quick, my kids parent career day is today. Now, you get to see just why I am ranked second.” Eclipse’s eyes widened as a white and dark aura flowed around her simultaneously. The energies flowed into his Keyblades, and they shined with power. Rebecca rushed forward, landing perfectly with each of Eclipse’s own Keyblades, a hit on him. Eclipse fell over, and the arena faded as he found himself being dragged out of the simulation room.

“Damn, that vest did get an upgrade.” Zeke said.

“Heh, I just wish Oblivion and Oathkeeper could have kept her busy enough to let me let off my spell. That would have been cool.”

“Sorry kid, but I do need to get going soon.” He looked up, seeing Rebecca standing across from him. “As you can see, guess how I pulled that off?”

Eclipse closed his eyes before opening them. “You were able to feel the darkness and light in each and used your own to power them to the point where it added to your attack?” He guessed.

“Not even close. It’s an ability I learned way back when… as Council member Zeke knows, and it only works if I’m holding my opponents Keyblade. I reach into their heart, replicate their full potential with my own, and attack them with their own strength. That attack kid, was technically all you.”

“That’s a mix of Impressive, scary, and awe inspiring all rolled into one sushi roll. But you have kids to get to now, don’t you?”

“Yeah, I’ll likely see you again.” She said as she left.

Zeke helped Eclipse up. “Can you guess where she learned that?” He asked.

“I could guess, but then I’d be wrong. My guess a mark of mastery exam.”

“Sorta… she learned it from her master… before the Keyblade War.”

“Wait…..what?”

“She fought in the Keyblade War, and survived. She’s a good one, she left the battle ground before things got real nasty. When a Scouter found her, she was just a ‘housewife’, but when she moved to Daybreak, X could feel what she really was. We talked, now she teaches some amazing moves, her family is safe, and she can hold her Keyblade in pride again.”

“Now that is one badass momma bear. I pity the sod who breaks up with her daughter later in life.”

“You and me both. So, feel better? Your vest kept you in the battle longer than just her first hit.”

“Kinda. I mean, don’t get me wrong. If I would even do a single blip on HER HP, I’m one happy stallion. But emotionally….the moment we started talking about twins I lost focus. I just..I just was afraid to say anything to anyone. The only pony I think who knew was Luna, and that is because for the first time in all my years on Equestria, I stopped having nightmares about telling Twilight the day we got together.”

“Why do you think I set up you and her in a fight? Even if you aren’t biological, you were reborn as her twin, you are part of her family, your family. Blood doesn’t make family, the people do.”

“Family isn’t who you're born with….it’s who you’d die for….That quote always drew me as a kid...I guess I know why now. Hehe.”

“Exactly, by blood, we are relatives of ‘demons’, but we chose to live as humans. What do ya say cousin? Let’s go see if your sister will forgive you.” Zeke said, holding out a hand.

“Heh, you know, for the only family I really have from earth, I’m glad you're my cousin. Even if you do need to just relax at times.” Eclipse says, taking Zeke’s hand

Zeke opened a DTL, and he, Eclipse, and Unum walked through it.

Twilight sat under an apple tree, Justin next to her as the two relaxed. “Seriously? You had nightmares about F’s before you were even in school?” Justin asks.

As a DTL opened behind the two, Eclipse’s voice called out. “Yea...Annoyed me at times when she would climb into my bed because of it.”

Twilight turned around and spotted Eclipse, Zeke and Unum walk through the DTL. She barely control herself from running over and apologising like a mad mare…..for about three seconds. She tackled him to the ground. “I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry! I should never had said that, please don't do something stupid I’m sorry brother!”

Zeke walked over to Justin. “I see you did your part.”

“Yes sir.” Justin replied.

“We will find your brother Justin… it will take time though.”

“I know… I just hope Sephiroth hasn’t gone too mad by now.”

Eclipse stood up, holding Twilight close. “It's okay sis….I’m here and for what it’s worth….I’m sorry to. I should have told you years ago and I let my fear hold me back. No more secrets between us from now on okay?” Twilight nodded into his chest as Eclipse held her close. X noticed his darkness was active….but it was acting more like a guardian than anything.

Huh… it’s accepting this? Looks like brother and sister might live up to what they were forged for after all.

I love days like this

To say my time with Zeke was good would be a understatement. He gave me more strength, showed me his family, and let me see how powerful I can become. But the best thing he had done for me...was helping me get my sister back. After seeing Zeke and Unum off Twilight and I decide to call it in and just spend the rest of the day together.

We started by going home and making breakfast for Twilight. Apparently, with Twi being used to me making most of the meals she forgot to eat. Some pancakes later we started talking. I told her about what I saw on Zeke’s world, even about meeting the anthro version of her. To say she was inspired was to say that Discord only likes chaos. She even had a notepad out to record what I said. When I finished my story I gave her a hug. “Don’t focus too much on it Sis, you’re drive yourself insane trying to get it all done.”

“Heh, like you're one to talk. You probably held back from asking a million questions.” She responded, hugging me back. “So, are you going to train some more?”

“Naw, I thought I’d use today to relax. Overworking is just as bad as being lazy.” I say, breaking the hug and ruffling her mane.

“No it's not….”

“....You’ve been in the lab again haven’t you.”

“Yes…..”

“Tried to figure out Pinkie?”

“......Yeah.”

“I naped the whole time?”

“I was so bucken pissed.”

I sighed. “Well, I’m going to ask Spike to send Luna a letter.”

“Oh right! You have to send a report about how you are doing in your studies!”

“Nope!”

“....No?”

“Nope. I don’t need to send reports to Luna at all. I’m sending a letter to her to ask if she has any free time later tonight.”

“Why?” Twilight asked as I turned my back to her and walked in the direction of Spike’s room

“Simple. I’m going to ask her out on a date.”

“Oh okay.” She said before it clicked on what I had said. “You’re going to do what?!”

After calming Twilight down (Thank you conveniently placed Starswirl book) and having Spike send the letter, I decided to hit the hay. After all, Luna is nocturnal. It would be rude to end our date early because I fell asleep. Anyways I fell asleep until about five pm when I got up again. The letter Spike left at my desk said that she’d be down in ponyville at around 9 so that left me four hours to kill….and plan for the date because I realised one flaw in my mad plan. It was a simple problem really.

I didn’t have anything planed.

I wish I could say I didn’t start to have a panic attack, but Twilight and I have a few traits we share as twins. Panic attacks are one of them. I quickly started to pace and run my hooves through my mane. I didn’t even notice how long I was panicking until Twilight told Spike to go to bed. That means it’s already eight damn it! I quickly started to think. Would she like night clubs? Maybe just a moonlit stroll? What the hell am I going to do?!

Suddenly there was a knock on the door and my blood ran cold. I went down stairs and opened the door to see Luna standing there.

“Greeting.” She said… Holy fuck she was so dolled up!

Nerves...I hate you. “H-hey Luna. you ready for tonight?” I said with a small, quiet gulp.

“Yes, I am. And I can tell you are as well. Do I smell cologne?”

“Heheh, Yeah… Too much?” I asked. Even on Earth I never got a date. It was always something about me girls hated. So this is really my first date, cut me some slack!

She got in real close to my face, took what was a purposefully long sniff, and smiled. “Just right.” She whispered seductively.

“Heheh. You look beautiful tonight Luna. Did you doll up especially for me?” I asked.

“Sister helped. This is my first date in… ever, so I didn’t know how to dress.”

“Heh, this is my first date ever, so you have more experience than me in this.” I admitted.

“Least you don’t act like the nobles, so, where to?”

Think Eclipse, THINK DAMNIT! “Uh...How about we go out for dinner? I know of a place I’d think you like. After, would you like to walk around town, enjoy your night?”

“I would love that. Lead the way, parum pudici~”

“Parum pudici? What does that mean Mistress Luna?”

“I’ll tell you later, and please, no mistress. This is a date.”

“Heh, yeah, I guess I can do that~” I say, offering my hoof

She took it and we walked off. I barely caught Twilight pulling out a blank note book. What is she writing? We walked to the restaurant, and to say the staff and ponies there were shocked would be an understatement. From the second we entered it was five star treatment… where did the red carpet come from though? “So, what is this place?” Luna asked.

“Well, it’s the only non-bakery or fast food joint in town. Luna, Welcome to the place I eat once in a blue moon….Blue Moon…..yea that was bad.” I said, facehoofing.

She chuckled. “Bad puns you laugh at regardless aside, I took your advice and played some video games.”

Finally, a topic I can talk about and know what the buck I’m saying! “You have? Do you enjoy them?”

“Yes, they are really exciting. So far I’m enjoying Sandbox and RPG games, which do you like?”

“RPGs are my personal favorite. The act of putting yourself in the hooves of a random pony going through that kind of adventure is amazing.”

“I agree. I have to have a staff member buy them for me though, you can imagine that if I walked into a game store how press would go wild. I got a few portable consoles, stationary ones, and such. Though, I am really enjoying these two games I think are connected? The main character in one looked very much like a character in the other.”

“Really? What games?” I said

“Birth By Sleep, and 358/2 Days. I haven’t gotten far in the first one, but I’m close to finishing the other one.”

Oh crap. What the hell are Kingdom Hearts games doing in this reflection?! Thankfully I have a good poker face when I want, but Zeke and the others need to know this. “I like those two, and they are connected, but in order to understand it completely, you need to play every game, and I mean every single one. But of the two you have? I really like 358/2.”

“Oh, so it is a series of games then. That makes some sense. So far I am worried about the Xion character, for an E rated game it’s rather dark. I like them though because somepony made a game about Keyblades, Celestia and I can relate to that, and I feel you can too.”

“Heh, Yea. And the rating is because of the other games really. Those two are the darkest of the series, but the entire series is dark if you pay attention.”

“I could tell. I’m still rather lost, but I suppose I’ll have to find and play the others. I’m real close to beating 358/2 Days, I just ran away from the Organization.”

“Oh...that is rather late into the game.” I said, slightly afraid. That means she is close to seeing Roxas with both Oblivion and Oathkeeper. This is bad.

“One thing that kept coming up in both was a character named Sora, how does he fit in all of this?”

“Well...He is the main protagonist. He was the main character for a good chunk of the games. Beyond that, I can’t say much else without spoiling it. And trust me, you don't want that.” Shit shit shit shit!

“If you insist. Still, I never heard of the company that made it, nor are there anything online about it. That makes finding out all the secret stuff I think it has hard to find… though, something did catch me as odd.”

“What was odd?”

“You use these… panels to change what your Keyblade looks like and it’s power, right?”

“Oh that system…..You see, 358/2 Days has a different system than the others. The panels are not in any other game, thank god for small favors.”

“Ah, well I placed one on…. And it looked so much like Twilight’s Keyblade. I’m sure I was just seeing things, but they did look a lot alike.”

Fuck...I forgot about that. Time for some Keyblade lore I’m surprised she doesn’t know. “Well, that can actually be explained. I don’t know how whoever made the game knew about the Keyblades, But you notice how on the end of every Keyblade is a keychain?”

“Yes, my parents explained that to sister and I.”

“Well then, it can be explained that Roxas found the keychain to Twilight’s Keyblade.”

“But how does a game relate to real life?”

Sigh. I promised no more lies. Now is the time to hold true to that. “Well...You see Luna…. You know how I had a Nightmare a few days ago about telling something to Twilight?” I said, looking at the menu so to not make eye contact.

She was blushing. “Ummm. No… I was up all night playing the game…”

It is my turn to chuckle “Hehe, anyways, I did...and she found out the secret yesterday. Now...I don’t want to have a relationship with you where I’m constantly holding secrets with you. Please...don’t flip when I drop the knowledge bomb.”

“You tell me your secrets, I’ll tell mine. Deal?”

I smile “Deal. I’ll start with one, and we’ll take turns.” The waiter came and we ordered our food before we continued. “Well, to start, I wasn’t always a pony. I used to live on a world called earth that fell thanks to everyone being idiots. I was given a second chance and was reborn as a pony.”

“Huh, reincarnation with all your memories intact. Impressive. Well, my sister and I got our Keyblades from our parents. They left one day to fight in a war everypony with a Keyblade at the time was preparing for… they never came back.”

“Oh….I’m sorry.” I said, knowing what war she was talking about.

“Eclipse… I remember how their Keyblades looked like…”

“Really? What was unique about their Keyblades that was so memorable?”

“Like sister and mine’s, they were twins… you have them.”

[Tire screech. Crash!] “They wielded….Oblivion and Oathkeeper?”

“Mother had Oathkeeper, father had Oblivion. They say that if twin Keyblades chose separate wielders, ones that are not kin, then they are destined to be together. When they both chose the same wielder, then it’s because their heart can hold the weight of every world in battle.”

“That’s….wow…” I said “I certainly don’t feel like I can. I was freaking out about our date tonight.”

“That only proves your heart is caring, yet in battle you fear little so long as those you cherish are safe. Qualities both Oathkeeper and Oblivion search for.”

I smile at Luna...god the night complements her so well. ”Thanks Luna. So, next secret? The games you're playing originated from my world. They are actually named after the Heart of all worlds. Kingdom Hearts.”

“Oh… well that makes sense. Now for me… I, and sister doesn’t even know this, have two Keyblades.”

...wat. “Thats….heh, that's coincidental.”

“Well, When going through some of my parent’s things years after they were gone, I found a recipe to make a Keyblade called Ultima Weapon. I at first was surprised to see only a keychain came out, but when I placed it on a sword for decoration, it changed into a Keyblade.”

“Wait, You have Ultima Weapon? That Keyblade is one of the most powerful to exist, legendary keyblades aside.”

“It’s name my give off that impression, but I think that if you have to make it then that means there might be lots of it out there. If I found the recipe then how many others did?”

“Not as many as you’d think, but more than I thought.”

“Meh, so, your next secret?”

“Well, next secret is that those games...as far as I know they ether really happened or have yet to happen if my cousin Zeke has anything to say on the matter.”

“Oh, so they are a form of prophecy. A modern take as well. Well, for me, I’ve actually met another Keyblade wielder other than you before.”

“Really? What was their name?”

“Yes. It was long before my banishment. She was a strange mare, though I doubt she was actually a pony given the things you’ve told me, she was searching for friends and such. Never got her name.”

“Hmm. Well, it might be someone from the games, but you can't be sure really. My turn. On earth, the world apparently was really good at prophecies because there was a show that would play that told of the events of this world….mind you without the heartless and Keyblades but a version of this world none of the less.”

“Multiverse then. Interesting. Well, I don’t think I have anything else to tell off the top of my head? So, I’ll just ask you a question… was… what we did in the field that night… your first?”

I blushed so hard. God, you really hate me don’t you? “Yeah…..You are honestly my first relationship….”

“Same. Heh, that was my first time too.” We were both blushing as our food came.

I had a nice salad that was way to pricey for what it was made out of and Luna had pretty much the same. “So...Why did you ask?” I said after we ate a little.

“Well, given that you were reborn as a pony I figured you might have had sex before that happened.”

“Heh, most of the opposing gender, hell even the same gender, didn’t like me, even when I did nothing wrong.”

“Sounds like your old race was… rather selfish.”

“They were for the most part. You had the occasional gem, but most were stupid and selfish. Our world had a prophecy that our world was going to end, and everyone was so stirred up by it, they caused it to be a reality.”

“How did you escape it? Or be reborn as a pony?”

“Well….Our god had the prophecy as a test. Those who participated in the chaos or added to it stayed, the rest of us were given a way out. He asked us where we wanted to go, and granted us powers. He is the one who gave me my Keyblades, and when he asked for a world I wanted...I chose this one. I actually wasn’t expecting to be reborn, but he took my wording of ‘new life, new adventures’ litteral. Not that I’m complaining.”

“Heh, he must have had some sense of humor.”

“I’ll never live that down.” I didn’t even notice the grey maned, white fur elderly stallion next to our table.

“God?”

“In the flesh.” He replied.

“Wait, he is your god?” Luna asked, pointing a hoof at him.

“Well, he looked different last time I saw him.” I said shrugging before turning to god again “So, any reason you’re crashing my date?”

“Two, one is that you're getting really strong now Eclipse. Oathkeeper and Oblivion’s true power might be unlocked sooner than expected.”

“Wait...Their true power? What the buck do you mean?”

“You don’t think twin Keyblades exist for collection purposes, do you? Each set both are needed to unlock an amazing power shared by both. For Luna and her sister, it’s to tear holes though dimensions, for yours, it’s to both restore, or destroy life.”

“Hold on, I could in theory wipe out a planet, and turn around and heal it all over again? That doesn’t sound right.”

God whacked the back of my head. “Not like that dummy. When Oblivion’s true power becomes unlocked… it creates a hole, a hole that whatever falls in, or is sent there in any way, vanishes from existence, as well as all its reflections. Oathkeeper, can bring something out of that place, but just one of them. None of their past wielders have gotten close to that like you have recently.”

“First, why tell me this? Second, what was the second thing you wanted to tell me? And Third, again, why now, during my lovely date?”

“First; because you can unlock it and gain an advantage over Core. Second; it involves who you must bring out of Void. and third… is because Core is no longer going to hold back.”

“....Great. I have yet to beat any threat other than Nightmare moon, and even then that was Luna, and that was while on training wheels.” I sigh, holding my head. “Who do I have to bring out when I finally unlock this power?”

“You’ve already met her.”

I looked down at the green wayfinder that I now keep with me. “It’s the original Unum isn’t it.”

God nodded. “His wife was killed in a time where death by heartless was being sent to a place known as Void. The place where everything, even nothingness will go when they die, and it is where everything was first born from. After the world broke apart during Core’s war against the X-blade’s second wielder, he searched the newly made reflections, all of them til he found one that somehow existed. That is the Unum you know, but the Unum Core cares for was different in many ways.”

“Makes sense. That's how Multiverses work. There can be nearly everything the exact same, but there is always one detail that is different.”

“Exactly.”

“So, no pressure. I have to somehow take a mark of mastery, Unlock the true power of my keyblades, and bring someone who’s been dead of eions back to calm down big bad. And you couldn't have waited until after my date….I really have to learn that I don’t get a true break.”

“Relax, Core is still planning his moves, so there is time for rest, but it’s best you tell that Justin what I told you, and have him inform Zeke. I know that kid is planning something and I think it could work, but it will be risky.”

“Whatever it is, he’ll have my support. So, anything else, or can I get back to my date?” I said.

‘You can, but here’s a gift before I leave.” To my and Luna’s shock, he placed a rather large box of condoms on the table. “I know what you both were thinking.” WIth that, he vanished into thin air.

“......You know, for a god, he really is immature.”

“Yes… but, he wasn't wrong.” Luna said, making my jaw drop. “Wanna see how many we can go though after dinner?”

Now it was my turn to stutter….damn it I thought I broke that habit. “S-sure, Why-Why not?”

“Good, when dinner is done I shall teleport us to my bed chambers… I knew I had a waterbed put in for a reason~”

Oh my….god, one of these days I will hit you followed by giving you the biggest hug ever.

Killing Mood

Author's Note

This chapter is the resion there is a Gore tag. Some of you may be out off and trust me, it was hard writing this.

Killing Mood

When I woke up I got to get the best view in this world...Luna asleep next to me. Knowing I have training today I kiss her forehead before sliding out of bed. I bumped into a now empty box of condoms on my way to the balcony. “Sweet dreams, amica mea.” I said before summoning my Keyblade glider and flying back to Ponyville. I always loved flying like this. Too bad it was short lived due to the speed of my glider but in my mind it was better than nothing.

I landed, killed about ten soldier heartless and trotted over to the training ground. I had to get stronger, if not to stop Core at least protect those I care for. I summoned Oblivion and Oathkeeper to my side. I would protect...even if I have to kill to do so. I walked up to see the rest of the girls plus Soarin and Spike have already arrived. “Hey everyone. Am I late?” I asked walking towards everyone.

“You’re just in time.” Justin said. “We received your modified armors, as well as our new book of spells.”

“Really? That’s good. So, what spells are we learning? Oh also Justin, I need you to tell Zeke something after training is over.”

“That’s actually something this lesson will cover. In our new spellbook, there was the spell for summoning the modified DTL, able to take you to other worlds fast, as well as other reflections. Today, we are traveling to other worlds.”

“Oh good. Which do you think we should go to first? Destiny Island, Olympus Coliseum, which one?”

“This is our first mission as a team, as the overseer of this mission, I will only give aid when it’s needed most. Today, our objective is to capture the witch Maleficent, in the Hollow Bastion ruins.”

“That’s it?” Maleficent...really? I took her down first try in the games. At least we are not fighting this reflection’s Sethoroth I guess.

“We are to capture her alive. The council believes her to have information regarding Core, as such a warrant for the capture of all reflections of her has been issued. Even if this one knows nothing, she has a list of crimes that will place her in chains for either a long time, or her head might roll.”

“So, Hollow Bastion, Defeat, not kill, and then report in?”

“She will be interrogated, prosecuted, and what the council decides it, executed.” Justin’s words sent shivers down everyone's spines.

“E-executed? O-oh m-my…” Futtershy said.

“Don’t worry too much. If they decide to do THAT I have full confidence that it will be because of something huge, not anything petty.” I said, trying to reassure them. “So...You all ready for our first real mission Team Harmony?” They nodded and I turned to Justin. “So, how do we open these DTL’s?”

He hands over the spellbook, as well as opens a crate that he somehow was hiding behind him, revealing the Keyblade armor sleeves. “These are prototypes, so be careful.”

I reach in and put a black and white one on. “I’ll try it first. If it doesn’t work I don't want any of you getting hurt.” I said before pushing the button. A flash of light later I stood in what looked like a pony version of Terra’s armor, only black and white with a gray trim. “Seems to be working so far.”

“It’s not the transformation that’s the issue, it’s the design. The spell matrix was built for human and human like, this is the first pony adapted models, and griffon, we don’t know if all the spells will hold up under combat.”

“Well, only one way to find out. Justin, fling a spell or hit me, right now.” I said, making my stance wide open.

Justin swung, and I was sent flying several feet. “Huh, what happened to you? That should have sent you into the Everfree.”

“Lets just say, I fought Rebecca and lasted more than one hit.”

His eyes widened. “Wow, you lasted that long against her? I’m out in ten.”

“Well then. Here I was beating myself up over lasting only about seven before she used my own power against me.”

“Ha, yeah that’s her special move. Well, with that out of the way, Let’s see about Maleficent.” He flicked his hand up and a DTL opened up. We walked through it, and were in the library from Kingdom Hearts one. “This should give us an element of surprise.”

“Yeah. And Twilight….calm down….you can take one on our way out deal?” I said to a drooling Twilight who quickly recovered and nodded.

“Alright then, Rainbow, Applejack, Eclipse, Soarin, and Gilda will be ahead attacking up front with the which, Rarity, Spike, Trixie, Twilight, you spellcast from a distance, and Fluttershy, you heal whoever goes down.”

“And Pinkie!” I said, turning and pointing a hoof at a stirn faced mare with a keyblade. “Party.” She grinned at me before pumping her hoof.

“Yes!”

We went through the secret entrance to the place Sora first fought Maleficent and as we walked a sense of dread crept into us. We made it to the end of the hall… then her voice spoke from behind us. “Rather rude to enter unwelcomed.” Maleficent spoke in a monotone voice.

“Yeah, well, it was hard to find the doorbell.” I said with a shrug.

She smirked. “Silver tongues get cut off when least expected child, but the darkness of Demons rests within you.”

My eye twitched and I heard Twilight say. “oh no….”

“Child? BITCH I’M EIGHTEEN! And that’s not including my mental age of forty-one! Oh it is on!” I said summoning both of my Keyblades.

She merely smiled. “Oh, Alpha.” A DTD opened behind her, as a blond haired woman walked out, she looked about seventeen, with blue eyes wearing combat armor with two swords walked out. “Where is the Alpha?” She demanded.

“Josh is busy.” She said. “Names Kristy, and I can hold my own.”

“Fine, just be rid of these pests.” Maleficent said, vanishing into the DTD before it closed.

The girl, Kristy, looked at us. “I love my job.” She stated, hold both swords in a battle stance.

“I got her, You guys go after Maleficent.” I said to the rest of the team.

“Awe, it’s just the runt for now?” She complained. “Uncle Josh doesn’t pay me enough to deal with small fry.”

“Heh. That’s what dad said huh? Well, hate to break it to you cuz, but this runt just became a Alpha of it’s OWN pack.” I retorted as the rest listened to me.

“Dad…?” She noticed my branding. “Oh… OH Ho HO! You’re the long lost mutt of the family!”

“Yeah well, What are you going to do? You can’t pick blood. Well, you can, but only the one that covers you, not in you.” I said, my Darkness having found new prey.

“Well then, time to kill.” She got on all fours, and exploded in a wave of darkness. It make me a little sick honestly. She was swallowed by it, and when she came out, she was like a werewolf, but with a Heartless emblem on her forehead. “Time to hunt!” She charged forward. Sideswiping at me with her new claws.

I simply raised one keyblade to block it, now that Twilight and the rest are gone, I not worried about holding back at all. Claw met blade and a blast from the impact shook the room.

She kept applying pressure, making holding her off a tad bit difficult. She chomped on Oathkeeper, and she broke some teeth. The pain from it caused her to jump back. “Damn those are strong weapons.”

“A Keyblade is only as strong as the heart of it’s wielder, and the hearts it is connected to.” I said emotionless. “Also, was that your best? You didn’t even make me use Reflect.”

She chuckled. “Even so, I did some damage.” I was confused, til I looked at Oathkeeper’s blade… there was a bend in it. “Heh, could have done better.”

Oblivion practically howled in my hand as my eyes turned from their green blue to my human natural red. “You shouldn’t have hurt Oblivion’s sister.” is all I said before I charged full force at her.

I swung fast and without much care, this was a fight to the death, and I had to win. I managed to notice something odd though, when I swiped near her stomach, she looked frightened for a second.

Deciding to push this, I decided to make life….difficult for her “Stopga.” I said when she was in mid swing, exposing her stomach.

I took many swings. When she unfroze, there was a massive gash in her stomach, and she hurled over coughing blood. “N-n-no… NONONONONONO!” What looked like her intestines fell out, blood covering them and the floor… then I saw something I know will haunt me forever… it was a fetus. “My… my baby…”

Now, Don’t judge me now for my actions then. I was practically insane and with Oblivion shouting for her blood...I wasn’t thinking straight. But I just looked at her and her now dead child. “First mistake. You dared to hunt alone. Second mistake, You took on that opponent that far outclassed you. Third mistake, You harmed what I consider my family...and finally, You were apparent on your fear, letting me know where to strike. Your child's life is on your head. Think of that now in your final moments.” I said without emotion.

She merely chuckled. “Heh… then why is their blood on your sword?” She asked, falling over as her body turned to ash, disintegrating til she was nothing more than blood soaked ashes.

I swung Oblivion to the side, flicking the blood off of him as I suddenly clutch my chest. My blood boiled as my breath became labored. I let out a low chuckle. “Finally, I get to have some FUN!”

Oathkeeper and Oblivion floated out of my hoofs and before I could do anything, they transformed into chains and wrapped around me, binding me to a pillar as I kicked and screamed, wanting nothing more than to taste blood. I kept like that until I passed out, feeling something hit my head before everything went black.

I opened my eyes to find myself back in my station of awakening. “Oath! Oblivion!” I was meet with silence. “Come on guys, what is going on!”

”Felt amazing, right?” I turned around, seeing werewolf pony version of me… with black whites in it’s eyes, and red pupils. ”No tastier blood than that of your kin.”

“Who the hell are you!” I shouted, instinctively trying to summon both of my Keyblades….for none to show up.

”Your darkness, your sins, your guilt, sadness, I am the you you try to hide and bury deep within. I finally get to have my way, my FUN! And those two Keyblades of yours had to ruin it.”

“Good, I don't want Luna to see that ugly mug.” I retorted, feeling defenceless but keeping a poker face.

”I am your fears, you can’t hide that from yourself. Even so, you finally killed… best part, I had nothing to do with it. Well, I whispered it to you, but you finally listened! Oh the joy of that victory, if only papa was here to see it.”

“What I don’t get is why now. My darkness has been like a friend, not a monster.”

”I believe good o’l dad explained it, same with Zeke… the Killing Mood. It finally made me realize just how much fun it is being a demon! Screw these sheep brother, join me, and we can feast on their flesh like the wolves we are.”

“Want to know the worst part of this? Apparently even I don't understand. I don’t think Darkness and Light should fight. Never have. So why start now? Sorry, but I won’t join you and put my true family at risk.”

”You really care about that purple bitch you call sister? You don’t belong with them, you genetically aren’t even the same species! We can be what our bloodline has killed to achieve! Demons, wolves, We will become hellhounds. No beast more savage, nor loyal to blood will ever exist!”

“First things first...and I thought you listened to dad.” I said dashing forwards and gut checking what I’m just going to nickname Wolf. “Stop talking so much. Second,” I jump back. “Colin Ventral doesn’t exist any more. I am Eclipse, I was born to the minor noble house of Sparkle. And you are a threat to my family.” I said, a white glow surrounding me.

Wolf sighed. “Then I’ll take our body by force.” Wolf charged at me, running fast and to my shock, horror, and pain, bit my face with his set of razor sharp teeth. When he jumped back, there was chunks of my skin, blood, and what I guessed was eye liquid on his chin. ”I don’t want a ruined body now.” He mocked, attacking with more bites all over my body.

I cast gravity, my unicorn magic allowing my spells at least as I point at Wolf. “FIRAGA!” I shouted….and watching the massive fire ball barely graze Wolf….damn...without my other eye I have no depth perception...

”If it makes you feel better,” Wolf spoke in a mock tone. He lifted a claw up to his right eye, and gouged it out without even flinching. ”Now we’re even.” He said, attacking again, the loss of his eye not seeming to have affected him at all.

I was disgusted and I couldn’t even move, for two reasons. First I was sick to the stomach. Second, I was afraid of walking and falling on my face right now. “Now that’s fucked up.” I said to his self mutilation.

I had gash marks all over my body. My Station of Awakening was almost covered in my own blood at this point. I was barely standing. ”We both know you are weak, this was proven time and time again, once I kill you, that weakness will no longer plague this heart.”

“What one calls weakness, I call caring.” I said, picking myself up from a kneeled position.

”All that...light… you say it and darkness can co-exist. You’re wrong. Light created darkness. It fell into it’s own creation. We are all that light is, but twisted, savage as the light glows ever brighter, because that’s what a shadow does. Well no more struggling, no more hiding from the light! Darkness will have it’s day!”

“But darkness...it can’t exist without light. Light is good and all, but it is afraid to act. Darkness takes matters into its own hands, but has negative backlash. If they just worked together, there would be an end to all this fighting!”

”Yes there will be, but it will be the sins of we darkness born beings that will win it!” He charged in for an attack, and I was ready to take it… until in a flash, Oathkeeper appeared. ”Damned blade!”

Sorry, but I can’t have something as pathetic as you ruining what Oblivion and I worked so hard and got so close to achieving. Oathkeeper said as I felt her float into my grip.

”I’ll snap you in half!” Wolf yelled, biting at Oathkeeper’s bent area… And it bent some more.

GOD DAMN IT! NOW ECLIPSE! She yelled as she forced her tip into Wolf’s mouth. I quickly sliced through, cutting Wolf’s lower jaw clean off as it fell to the floor.

Wolf jumped back, a new jaw quickly growing in, in a rather graphic fashion, and he smiled. ”Two can play with Keyblades brother.” In a large pulsating aura of darkness, Oblivion appeared in Wolf’s mouth, but it was white. ”Even a Keyblade can fall into darkness.”

Brother?! What the hell is going on? no response. Answer me Oblivion! Come on...Brother! She cried.

Wolf laughed. ”Oblivion may fall into the category of a Keyblade of Light, it still draws power from darkness… from me. I just… removed it’s free will, makes things so much easier.”

YOU FUCKEN MONSTER! She yelled.

”Thank you, I try.” Wolf charged in for an attack, and I had no choice but to block. The impact sent a shockwave across the Station of Awakening, all my spilled blood flowing off the sides with the energy.

I used my free hoof to try and rip Oblivion out of Wolf’s mouth, thinking that getting him away from Wolf would make him think again. My mistake.

Wolf bit my hoof as I tried, and then did something unexpected… he dropped Oblivion. ”Now, where has this been played out before… oh yeah… Birth by Sleep, Ventus vs Vanitas at their Station of Awakening.”

“Yeah...It resulted in their heart being shattered. Another reason I don’t want to fight, but you force my hoof this entire time. Don’t you see, light and darkness MUST co-exist, but they chose to hate each other! We can stop this! Please stop fighting, let's both be in control, and we can be more powerful than alone.”

“Ha, this coming from the guy who makes up less than ten percent of this heart. I’m already winning, and once the last of you is gone… oh then that bitch you call a sister, those two pretenders you call parent’s, that show off you call a brother… I will leave just enough of you alive so you can watch us end them where they stand.’

“And Luna?” I asked, stalling for time.

“I need a bitch to breed after all.”

It was my turn to grin. “Then you’re no Ventral. If there is one thing Zeke has taught me, they care about relationships...and love. So you are not me, you are just a wantabe.”

”Shut. Your. Mouth. Light isn’t the only thing that can love… I just need to… persuade her to become the sexy demon she was when we first met.”

I shook my head. “You still don't get it...I never said that Darkness couldn’t feel, just that she would never change the way you’re thinking.” I looked at him and prayed that what I was about to do worked.

”Heh… Do you even know why Light and Darkness fight in the first place?”

“No, but it doesn’t matter. Light and Dark are siblings…..they shouldn’t ever fight.”

”Darkness is the offspring of Light… we grew, wanted to see just what life outside us was like… and you feared us… That has never changed. So, we became the monsters you called us, and we know no other way… save for the traitor darkness of Zeke... “

“I never feared you...hell I loved that you kept me from being naive and blind. You were my guardian...and now...now you being like this...it hurts….I don’t want to fight you.”

”We fight, we’ve been at war since darkness was conceived. But can you say for certain, without a moment of hesitation… that Light isn’t the one in the wrong?”

“No, because both are wrong.” I said without missing a beat. Just a little longer...I don't want to do this...but he forced me...if he doesn't listen I’ll have to do this.

He sighed. ”True, a war over misunderstanding, and the unknown… wasn’t that the core issue with humanity on earth?”

“Yeah, only we never participated in any of that. Hell, it was at our door step for god’s sake.”

”Didn’t we? How many of mom’s ‘visitors’ beat her and we did nothing, how many people did we see being harmed, yet we only watched? How many?”

“......Too many.” I said, lowering my blade, but not dropping it like him.

He grabbed Oblivion, and took off the Keychain, holding it up for me to see. ”From what the darkness in that bullet dad shot us with told me… Light was nothing before darkness came along. Darkness created mutations, evolution, chaos… emotions… When light tried to take over our natural role, that’s when war finally broke out. I choose the side I was made from, because I stick to family… Maybe someday you… no, you already have… you stick to those that you named family, and they accepted you…”

“Yes...now we both see….can there ever be peace between us ever again? No war, no balance...just peace?”

“That, is nothing more than a pipe dream. For you see, when they say darkness consumes… they’re wrong. It’s light that tried to consume us, make darkness like it… we appear to consume because we only want to take back what light stole from us.”

“Don’t you see...I agree, but there has to be a better way. Come on brother,” I hold out a hoof “Let’s start something new.”

He sighed once more. ”You may agree, you might even understand… but that’s what they call, the one percent majority.” To my shock, he placed Oblivion’s Keychain on his tongue, and swallowed it.

“Why did you do that?”

YOU MOTHER FU- I took off her keychain before she could continue.

”I only took back what light stole.” He summoned Oblivion, but it’s Keychain was missing. ”Consume from the light… take back what was once ours…”

“Oblivion is Oathkeeper’s brother, her twin...they are black and white, light and dark, yet they were meant to be TOGETHER. Please….Please reconsider brother. Let us be the start of something amazing.”

”... One day, but not in our lifetime.” He struck Oblivion into the floor, and the whole room cracked as a tear in the floor split the ground in two.

“For what it’s worth...I’m sorry.” I said before letting my heart call out into the abyss. Suddenly the cracks stopped, appearing to go in reverse as several platforms started to appear in the distance, bridges to them appearing and linking with our current Station. “Rule number one brother….never be alone….”

”That’s the funny part about darkness…” Wolf just sat there as countless stations appeared behind him, all being linked into one interchanging bridge. ”We aren’t alone.”

“No...I guess we aren't.” I said, smiling. “We have to postpone this fight now that others are arriving….but I do love you...even if I have a hard time showing it.”

”... same, but know this… what I’ve just done has severed the lock keeping us linked, all it will take is one more cut, and I can roam free without you, or our body.”

“Well then….let’s both hope that never happens….I’d hate being alone in my heart.”

”You can hope it doesn’t… I look forward to it.”

We just nod to each other, understanding each other after what felt like ten years of fighting. “Until next time brother.” I said as we both started to glow white and black respectively.

Mega adventure

Morning rose over Daybreak, and all the guests began to awake. They all were still tired from the other day’s adventure, so everyone was going to relax for the day before anything else happened. Huxley was up rather early, searching for the kitchen or a dining room. As he found said dining room he came across a woman and Unum. “Hello, Unum who’s the woman?” Huxley asked

The woman in question merely looked at Huxley with a death glare. “I’m wearing the same clothes and you don’t recognize me?” She asked.

“Zeke?” Huxley said.

She merely hung her head. “Was the last thing in that accursed book of Rune’s…” Zeke muttered.

“Well we now have a last ditch plan to seduce Core if all else fails.”

Huxley suddenly had the tips of multiple Keyblades pointed at him all over his body. “One. More. Word.” Zeke threatened.

“Okay fine I was joking anyway.”

The next to enter were the five Foretellers, who weren’t wearing their robes. The moment Alex saw ‘Zeke,’ He zipped to ‘his’ side and lean on the wall.

“Well hellloooo there. What’s your name?” He said.

Huxley opened his mouth, but decided to let the scene play out for his own amusement. To his surprise, Zeke gave him a flurty look. “Shanna, you knew in town?” Zeke spoke with a false name… and tone of voice while somehow being flurty.

“The names Alex babe. I lead the Leopardus Union. And I got to say you look… you look…. Where have I seen those clothes before?”

Zeke just broke into a small fit of laughter. “Well that was fun. Sup Alex?” ‘he’ said as Huxley just fell down laughing

“Z-Z…” instead of saying anything, Alex hung his head and slowly walked out of the room. Which was then filled with laughter from his friends.

“Ahahaha! Oh, that's great!” Jenny said. “By the way, what up with all that?”

“I owed Unum… Not gonna lie, best sex ever.” Zeke admitted.

“Well I’m going to miss Zeke, but Shanna’s fun.” Huxley said.

“I’m gonna change back… at the end of the day…” Zeke admitted.

“Spell lasts a while.” Unum clarified.

Lan placed a hand on ‘Shanna’s’ shoulder. “I know you can pull through… Shaunna.” He said with a smirk.

“Unless we’re in hiding, please call me Zeke.” Zeke said.

“No Shanna’s fine.” Huxley said as Keyblades surrounded him again. “Okay Zeke it is.”

Everyone took a seat and soon large trays of various breakfast foods were brought out and placed on the table.

“So... Is there an arena here?” Huxley asked

“Yeah, the Mirage Arena in this reflection, looked like Monstro took a bit out of it, so we salvaged what we could and made our own.” Zeke said.

“Good, after breakfast we should have a legit fight.” Huxley said.

“Sure, didn’t have much else planned other than hide from Rune today.”

“So other than the fight against you two, what is left on the itinerary?” Dan said.

“We’ll I have to bring my Twilight back something...Oh and Elzin wanted to warn you about somethings about what happened in the next few Equestria Girls movies but I don’t know what those are” Huxley said as the Foretellers looked at each other wondering how many movies he could be referring to.

Suddenly the doors open and in walks, much to the surprise of the Foretellers and Huxley, a actual pony with a scar over his right eye which is shut tight. “So you all are eating without me?”

“Did anyone order small talking horse for breakfast?” Huxley asked as Kira walked over and slapped Huxley.

Zeke shot up. “How are you awake already?” He walked over and hugged Eclipse. “Good to see you’re up cousin.”

“So Rune finally convinced you eh? And please don't hug too hard!” Eclipse said with a wince.

“I owed Unum…” Zeke let go of his cousin. “So, care to eat?”

“Okay quick question how are you related to a horse?” Huxley asked

“God.” They both said nonchalantly.

“Okay that need more clarifying.” Huxley said as Zeke cut in

“Josh is Eclipse’s dad on earth. God took him seriously when he asked for a fresh start, and he was reborn as Twilight’s twin in his reflection.” Zeke explained.

“Great I’m going to introduce him to my Twilight just to mess with her” Huxley said walking over and picking up Eclipse.

“No, I have problems refraining from calling my cousin’s wife sister. I am not going to your world to fuck with both of our heads!” He said teleporting to a empty seat.

“Hey that was my seat.” Huxley said there were Keyblades pointed at him again. “Fine, I’ll pick another one.”

The two took a seat, and the meal continued.

In an instant, Kira had appeared next to Eclipse with stars in her eyes.

“Hah~ Go ahead.” Eclipse said. Kira then started petting his mane. To her surprise, Zeke’s reflection Dinky walked up and joined her.

“How old are you anyway?” Huxley asked.

“Physically or mentally? Remember I was reborn.” Eclipse says with a shrug, secretly enjoying the pets.

“Mentally.”

“Let's see here….I was twenty-three and now I’m eighteen… I’m mentally forty one.”

“Kind of hard to believe that when you’re a miniature horse.” Alex said. “Then again, must help lure the kids out of school.”

Alex had a Keyblade hovered over him and dropped right on top of him manhood, to which he winced in pain as he fall off his chair. The meal continued rather normally, and everyone went about normally, and quiet. Afterwards, the groups left to each do something for themselves on their free day.

“So where is a gift shop? I have to get Twilight a gift.” Huxley said looking at a map of the City. “Okay there's the shopping district maybe I could buy Twilight a book?” Huxley said as he went off to the shopping district.

Eclipse stood on a balcony looking out over the empire, only Oathkeeper beside him. “Damn it...I don’t even understand my own dream….” He turned and walked back inside, heading to the room he woke up in.

Zeke felt… oddly accustomed to being female fast. He expected the whole experience to be rather embarrassing and scaring, yet he felt not much different than if he were male. Save for the long hair, and breasts. “So, why am I here again?” Zeke asks as his wives all exit the closet, each holding various clothes.

“Gotta see what you look like all dolled up.” Rarity said. “This is just too good an opportunity to pass love.”

Zeke sighed. “Fine, let’s just hope this doesn’t become a habit.”

“This looks fine.” Huxley said skimming the book. “I wish Twilight was here so she could tell me what boo- Is that what i think it is?” Huxley said, heading into the kids section. “The Kingdom Hearts Manga?” Huxley asked. “Well this is too good to pass up.” He said, picking up all four issues of it.

“Can I help you with something sir?” A clerk asked.

“Yeah I need to find a book for a friend and I saw that this was the favorite book store of Twilight Sparkle, or whatever, she’s going by now and wanted to know if there were any books she would recommend?” Huxley asked

“Well there is the this book on the worlds that she wrote I would recommend that for your friend.” The clerk said as Huxley grabbed the book.

“Sweet.” Huxley said as he made his way to the check out.

Eclipse sat down on his bed, Oathkeeper across the room from him as he holds his head with his front legs. “What did I do…..fuck….nonono….. God no….” He lays down sideways and lets himself cry softly while the time goes by.

Don’t blame yourself Eclipse...You were defending me and Oblivion...he is so over protective that some of it spilled onto you...Her life wasn’t your fault. Oathkeeper spoke to Eclipse.

Eclipse wiped his eye before looking at her. “First off, it is. I could have tried to knock her out, or captured her, hell I could have done anything! But I tried and succeeded in killing her! And second, why can I hear you? I’m not in a Deep Dive.”

Well, to answer the second I only can guess it is because I am connected to your light...and right now your darkness is a hair away from being split from you. Thus my heart is most likely being used as a bandage as it were, connecting us closer than before. Oathkeeper sighed before continuing. And the first is wrong. Yes you could have acted differently, but it was in the moment. No one would be thinking clearly in that kind of situation.

“I killed not only a person, someone that as much as I didn’t know was family, but a unborn child as well! And you expect me to just accept that as okay?! I almost wish I had given into other me just so I wouldn't have to feel this, this guilt!” Eclipse yelled before going quiet. “Please...just leave me alone right now….”

Oathkeeper sighed before going quiet, the slight glow from the sunlight streaming in fading away as Eclipse continued to cry.

Zeke was halfway through the clothing when Unum pulled out a dress. “No I’m not wearing that.” Zeke said sternly.

“But it looks adorable” Twilight said.

“I don’t care if it helps me beat Core I’m not wearing that.” Zeke said.

“Fine lets try this.” Rune said pulling out a skimpy dress.

“What, you want me to dress like the queen of mars?” Zeke frowns.

“Role play.” Luna teases.

“... Rune, you have twisted them.”

“Yes I have!” Rune admits cheerfully.

“What the fuck has Zeke been doing?” Ben mutters to himself, having taken a small walk through town as he saw monsters, humans, and assort of other beings in this massive sprawling city as he started heading to the castle. “I mean seriously...a Goat woman standing in front of a school...a skeleton sleeping in the middle of the road….and I am so thankful to run from that one weird skeleton…” Ben shudders, wondering why that one skeleton kept screaming ‘Wait for me human!’. “And why the fuck did he sound like Skeletor!?” He mutter yelled as he continued his walk to the castle. “I hope I can talk to him and figure out this madness…”

Just as he got to the castle, he was run into by a woman in, oddly familiar clothing… and she fell ontop of him. “Wha- Shit!” She said, jumping off. “Sorry Ben.” She said.

“Uh…” Ben mutters before getting up and seeing this new woman. “Um...I’ve watched too much anime and I’m sorry for doing this but I need to make sure Zeke.” Ben says before stepping over and gently poking Zeke’s breast.

Zeke blushed, slapping Ben. “What the heck?!”

“Okay thank you.” Ben says honestly, rubbing his cheek. “I’m sorry Zeke, I just needed to make sure. So explaination now?”

“Long story short, Unum can’t be more than a mile from me, or she goes into pain, and with our traveling into other dimensions and she found me, I owed her… and payed by doing a lot fetish that was in Rune’s book…”

“I know at least three that no one would ever do which is so sad...I blame my friends for even telling me that…” Ben grumbles. “But hey at least you’re alive, have all your limbs, and don’t smell like Unum’s stomach.” He says, naming off the three fetishes that they didn’t know.

“Either way, I’m just gonna look forward to when the spell wears off and I change back.” Zeke said as he got up. “So, what have you been up to?”

“Oh just taking a stroll around town, seeing a ton of people, running away from an Earthbound fan that sounds like Skeletor.” Ben shrugs. “Seriously this place needs a lot of explanation….I’m so confused right now.”

“Everyone here is either a survivor from a fallen world, or is part of a world that has joined the Unity… I know that sounds kinda like a cult thing, but no, it’s a step towards all the worlds and reflections interacting again.”

“Cause you know, fuck the rules and let’s start trying to make multiverse theory null and void.” Ben says with a shrug. “But I have a feeling there’s a council thing going on…”

“Yeah, I’m a member along with one or two people to represent each world that’s joined.”

“Why do I have a feeling that I’m going to join in on your council?” Ben asks curiously.

“Only if you want to fill out the paperwork.”

“Listen I’m going to have to help Luna with her damned paperwork anyways cause she’ll force me into it anyways.” Ben starts. “I won’t like it but if it helps us all stand together and be even stronger then that’s fine by me. Oh...also I think Core has learned how to shape shift…” He mentions.

“Shit. Where do you think he learned that?”

“No idea. But if you want I’ll tell you and your council what he told me as he pretended to be God. Just to give you a heads up.” He explains.

“Sure, next meeting is a while though. If you want to inform security, talk to either Leon, Cid, or Lord Death.”

“Wait what about Lord Death?” Ben asks curiously. “Like….the one from Soul Eater? That Lord Death? Silly mask, silly sounding voice and is a fun guy to be with?”

“Yeah, he was X’s second wielder.”

Zeke could obviously tell Ben was trying his hardest not to look excited at hearing that. “Well that’s an explanation I’ll need to hear.”

“Long story… the only thing we agree is that his son and one of my daughters are dating… OCD little bastard.”

“Yeah Kid is a great bit OCD...but he’s a nice guy even if he can…get a little too dramatic over seeing something a centimeter out of place.” Ben says sheepishly, his knowledge of the anime helping him out in this situation. “But frankly, if your daughter is happy then power to them. Being protective is fine, but being overprotective is stupid.”

“You know how fucked up my family is right? The one from earth anyway.”

“And I killed one of them so yes I do know how fucked up your earth family is. But who gives a fuck you’re a happy father with sixteen wives. Let’s focus on our new lives alright? Besides,” Ben says before motioning to everything around them. “I’m pretty sure you’re the king of this place even if your apart of a council.”

“If they even try and put a crown on my head I’m bailing.” Zeke says with a chuckle.

“What do you think I did when I got a crown?” Ben asks before pointing to his silver crown.

“Cosplayed as Sora?”

“For some reason the thing won’t stay upright and tilt like it was on Sora’s head but now. I took it and placed it on my head thinking ‘wow I got a crown’. And I’m dating Luna. Sometimes, having a crown just means ‘I have fancy headwear’ not ‘I am king of everything, bow before me!’.” Ben says in a mock impression of a king, which was poor at best.

Zeke just laughed. “To each their own. So… wanna try and have that Twilight Thorn vs Darkside? Then try and bring back more people?”

“I’m pretty sure we have to advertise first cause that fight might scare a lot of people and also make a lot of people see a glorious battle that it’s not even funny.” Ben says. “I’d rather advertise it first just so guards don’t appear and ruin our fun.”

“Well, yeah. We’ll tell Leon and Shining Armor later.”

“Right then.” Ben nods. “Let’s hope they don’t mind giant monster fights...but their guys so they would understand how awesome it is.”

“Yes.” Zeke said as the two shook on it.

“So...time and place...cause both are necessary.” Ben says, wanting to hammer that out before they just summon giant monsters to fight.

“Huh… Ten PM, moon. Seems safest place.”

“Sounds about right.” Ben nods. “We need commentators to help explain the spectacle. I mean Pinkie is fine and all but we need more than just Pinkie to commentate the grand scale of things.”

“Fair enough.” Zeke nods, before the two of them head off to find the right commentator.

“I have the feeling that Zeke’s putting me off.” Huxley said as he returned to his room

“Huxley have you seen Zeke? We need him to wear this dress.” Luna said holding up a ‘dress’.

“No I haven't and is that a dress?” Huxley asked looking at the ‘dress’ that was just two golden bits for the chest and a piece of fabric covering the private area. “I’m pretty sure that's not a dress.” Huxley said as Luna’s ears dropped

“Don’t make me put YOU in this dress.” she said.

“How? That doesn’t even fit me?” Huxley asked.

“Gender change spell.” She said flatly.

“Oh right.” Huxley said nonchalantly. “Anyway I’m actually looking for Zeke myself. He may have forgotten our fight.”

“Oh well if you find him tell him that we’re looking for him.” Luna said as the fifteen of his wives just walked down the hallway.

“Okay then.” Huxley said confused before heading out to immediately find Zeke hiding underneath a park bench. “Hiding from the wives?” Huxley asked

“You have to have seen what they’re trying to get me to wear.” Zeke deadpanned as he gets up. “Sorry I delayed the fight, been hiding and looking for a commentator for… reasons.”

“Giant Monster fight?” Huxley asked to Zeke’s surprise.

“Yeah, good guess.”

“Ben ran up to me and said Giant monster fight.” Huxley said

“Oh yeah. Well, I got time and the wives don’t seem to be here, so to the arena?” Zeke asks, brushing some hair aside. “How do women stand hair this long?”

“I don’t know.” Huxley said as they went to the Arena.

Eclipse wandered the castle, memorising every pathway, trying to do anything to ignore the screaming in his head shouting ‘Murderer! Child killer! Die in a hole!’ “Shut up!” He yelled randomly, startling some passerbys. “Sorry.” He said as they hurried away. Eclipse sighed and continued his self guided tour. “Only the restricted places are not memorised now….”

“Who want’s to see a giant monster fight!?” Eclipse heard a familiar voice call out to the public.

“Giant monsters? Inner geek...calm down…..don't just take off. It may just be nothing….but it could be cool…..fuck it I’m going.” Eclipse said after a short internal argument.

“Oh, hey Eclipse.” Ben says with a little wave to the pony. “Heard me talk about giant monsters fighting?” He asks. “Also how are you doing today?”

“I’m shit, thanks for asking. And I think ponies in MY reflection heard you with how loud you were.” Eclipse stated bluntly.

“I’m not that loud, sorry to hear that your shit but still glad to see you.” Ben says. “Anyways giant monsters are going to fight, want to know what giant monsters are going to fight? And sadly no Godzilla isn’t here.”

Eclipse sighed. “Fine, which ones are fighting?”

“Twilight Thorn vs. Darkside.” Ben says with a smile.

Eclipse’s eye went wide “You have gotta be shitting me.”

“Nope.” Ben says with a smile. “I can summon Nobodies, and I think I’ve got it down enough to summon the thing...I wonder when I can summon a giant dragon next?” Ben wonders to himself happily.

“My god. Okay inner geek, you win this round. Where and when!” Eclipse said excited.

“Ten PM on the Moon. So sadly no giant monsters in the middle of a city but that’s fine enough.” Ben says with a shrug. “And I’m pretty sure there will be some fancy magical crap going on so it’ll all happen. Let’s hope Luna won’t mind a new crater or two appearing there.”

“If this one is anything like mine, she will get over it…...eventually……”

“Well I’m pretty sure they’ll figure it out sooner rather than later.” Ben shrugs.

“So, what has been happening other than the monster fight being planned while I was out?” Eclipse asked, temporarily forgetting his problems.

“So. Much. Shit.” Ben says in a simple, yet slightly exhausted voice. “Like holy hell, so much shit to explain. But long story short, became a master, have a now fully alive heart instead of a partly dead one, finally got masters to help me with my weapon training, my reflections Terra is dating Aqua, and so much other shit that it’s just…” Ben explained rubbed the back of his head.

“Wow, thats alot. I found out who my father was from earth, found out I’m Zeke’s cuz, got a armor upgrade and recently went temporarily insane.” Eclipse said in response.

“Huh...didn’t know. Also...I’m trying not to go insane as well from killing someone...it was a Ventral that probably was the most caring but…” Ben sighs out, not wanting to go down this road.

“They were people….crazy murderous people but still….it's going to take a while to get over…”

“I’m sorry for bringing it up.” Ben says honestly. “But to change the topic...who do you think will win?”

“Honestly? I think it will be close, but my munny’s on Twilight Thorn.” Eclipse says. “Darksiders are more common than a Twilight Thorn and so their strategies are known. Also, Heartless rely on instinct, while Nobodies can strategize. Then you add speed and I think Thorn will win.” Eclipse says, seemingly coming up with this outcome right then and there.

“Makes sense, but as far as I know Darksides rely more on strength than speed so if the thing could get it’s hands on the Twilight Thorn then things might not end well for it.” Ben explains his point.

“Which is more important in a fight, the power of the blow, or the first one to land a blow? If you get the first strike, your enemy is playing catch up from there on out.”

“While that is true sometimes it’s not always true.” Ben says. “You could be fast and smack a strong opponent five times before they could even blink, but if it does about as much as a toothpick does to a brick wall then it hasn’t done much.” Ben shrugs.

“That brings up another thing, do you need someone to tell how much health each one has?” Eclipse asks.

“Actually now that you say that...none of us has Scan.” Ben frowns. “I mean we could normally tell because of battle damage that’s on the surface but...by that standpoint we have no way to tell how much health something has.”

“Well then, I guess I should say that God gave me the Scan ability huh?” Eclipse smirks.

“Ya know…” Ben starts. “What would happen if God forgot to tell us we can open a menu and then check our stats, equipment, and skills? Cause I’m feeling like that’s a little something we should have...cause battle experience alone is great but sometimes it can’t hurt to double check with a little magical screen telling us what we have and what skills we have.”

Eclipse shrugs. “Because this is reality and not a game? I don't even know how I can tell enemy hp...I just know.”

“Try focusing and say ‘Scan’ like you're casting a spell.” Ben suggests. “I suppose I’ll be the guinea pig here.”

Eclipse nods and focus his eyes on Ben, focusing in everything including body language. “Scan!” Eclipse says as his eyes emit a faint glow. “Wow….that worked? I'm surprised it did.”

“How much health do I have?” Ben asks. “Do you notice any weaknesses? Strengths? What?”

“Well, you have about as many bars as Sephiroth, maybe more if my memory is wrong, and other than knowing your body language and muscle movement, I can't see any the way your thinking.” Eclipse explains.

“Well at least we know it’s not like Final Fantasy to say the least.” Ben shrugs. “But I wonder if the rest of us could learn that ability sooner or later...also how the fuck do I have over 12 bars of health?” He asks curiously, finding that health amount a tad too big for someone like him.

The five Foretellers were taking a leisurely stroll through Daybreak. Taking in all of the sights that the Empire had to offer.

“Wow, this place looks pretty nice.” Dan said.

“Yeah, we didn’t get a chance to actually tour around when we were last here.” Jenny said. “It looks good for a once post-apocalyptic wasteland.” The others agreed. While touring, they started to remember what happened back in the Realm of Darkness.

“So you all remember the footage back in the lab right?” Lan asked, with the others nodding. “So what do you think?”

“It was a surprise really.” Dan said. “It was obvious that that wasn’t the same lab that they kept Crow, or even did the experiment. It was probably all imported to stage the trap.”

“Which means that Crow is in another Realm of Darkness.” Alex finished.

“Well, if worst come to worst, then we can just ask Zeke if we can look at other reflections. But we still need to narrow it down. There could hundreds of reflections.” Jenny said.

Lan agreed. “Well all we can do is work through it. For now, let’s just enjoy our down time.” With that, they continued their walk.

“Oh, hello.” Ben says while walking towards the group. “How are you all doing?” He asks, trying to strike up a friendly conversation.

“Hey Ben,” Lan greeted. “We’re just touring around. How about you?”

“Oh just walking around, telling everyone about the giant monster fight that’s taking place on the moon. Ya know, the usual.” Ben says with a smile.

“Giant Monster fight? What does that mean?”

“Twilight Thorn versus a Darkside.” Ben answers. “Me and Zeke talked about it before one time and we’re finally getting around to it.”

“Wow really!?” Alex yelled. “I want to see that! When is it?”

“Ten PM.” Ben answers again. “So who do you think will win? Speed and strategy, or Strength and Instincts?”

“I lean towards speed more.” Alex says

“Ditto” Dan agreed.

“I think strength is gonna be the winner. Their more sturdy and take more hits.” Jenny said.

“I can’t decide really.” Kira shrugged.

“I feel like they’d both be on equal ground. I guess the match will answer everything.” Lan said.

“And my answer to that is this fight will be awesome and who cares who wins cause giant monsters are fighting...too bad Godzilla won’t be apart of it though...but that would be overkill.” Ben chuckles, remembering how stupid strong that overgrown lizard was. “Anyways which Equestria do you come from?” Ben asks honestly, having a good feeling that they came from an Equestria like Zeke and Eclipse.

“Technically it’s not Equestria. We’re from the Equestria Girls Universe. It’s a bit like our world, except more peaceful.”

“Wait you mean that human thing that was gonna come out in 2013?” Ben asks curiously. “I do remember there were trailers about it, looked fine enough...but if a normal person were to go there they’d think everyone was high.” Ben frowns. “I mean seriously, humans having those personalities and color schemes? Don’t you think that’s a tad silly and weird?”

“We all got picked up by God and given Keyblades. Now fighting an ultimate evil, and you’re probably dating one of the main cast if the pattern is keeping up. Is that really the weirdest thing to ask about now?” Jenny said sarcastically.

As they were talking a voice called out to them “Hey!” the voice shouted as they turned to see Huxley out of breath.

“Huxley? Why you in a rush?” Lan asked.

“Have you seen Zeke he ran away when he saw his wives and that guy can run fast when he’s scared.” Huxley said.

“Well not that anybody else noticed, but I saw him dive into a trash can a while ago.” Dan said. “That was a couple blocks back.”

“Hopefully he’s still there, Thanks.” Huxley said running off.

“Wrong way.” Dan said as Huxley went to the other direction.

“Why did you tell him it was a few blocks away?” Kira asked. “He’s in that trash can over there.” She pointed to one near by.

“I thought it would be funny.” Dan said with a smirk. “You can come out dude.”

They saw Zeke exit the the trash can, stumbling as she walked over to them. “Thanks.” He said, exhausted.

“So when is the spell gonna wear off anyways. You can’t keep hiding from your wives for very long.” Jenny said.

“Not until around eleven or twelve.”

“Well you better keep hiding. I’m pretty sure I see Luna coming down the street.” Alex said.

“Yeah I’d better run…” Ben says worriedly.

Zeke’s response was collapsing on her knees. “You try running all day… Damn, either I’ve gone soft, or the female body is making me more tired than I’d normally get?”

“Need some help?” Ben asks, willing to lend aid to the exhausted Zeke.

“Sure.” Zeke said as Ben helped her up. “Man I don’t feel right.”

“Here. This will help.” Kira said, casting a Curaga on Zeke.

“Thanks… still got that stomach ache though… Must have been number forty on that list…”

“I don’t want to know Zeke.” Ben frowns, helping Zeke run from Luna.

“Well that was interesting.” Lan said. “Well, let’s just get back to our tour. I’m sure that Cafe Twilight told me about is around here somewhere.”

With that, they continued their day.

“Where is he?” Huxley asked outloud. ”Maybe I should go back to the foretellers and ask what street it was on?” It was at that moment, someone rammed into him.

“Sorry Huxley.” Zeke said, helping him up.

“Thanks, wait I thought you were in the dumpster?” Huxley asked confused

“Was, got out, running again… Oh, we still gotta have that fight…”

“And I’m here to help Zeke run from his wives...and I suppose I’ll be a makeshift referee for this encounter.” Ben chimes in.

“Okay if you're the ref I want to make it clear only one keyblade for Zeke.” Huxley said as Zeke looked at him.

“Makes sense.” Ben says while thinking a moment more. “Okay so this is a friendly match, no deadly blows and if either of you can’t fight anymore or I think the fight should stop before it get’s out of control I will stop you both alright?”

“Seems fair.” Zeke said, summoning Master Keeper.

“What about summoning?” Ben asks curiously. “I think that should also not be apart of this match…”

“I don’t know any summoning spells, what about you Huxley?”

“Nope, no spells...unless wayfinders count which I don’t think they do?” Huxley said

“I was meaning you can’t summon Heartless Zeke.” Ben frowns.

“Oh…” Zeke said. “Alright, I only do that for special reasons anyway.”

“Alright so we fighting here or should we disguise you to get to the arena?”

Zeke snapped her fingers, a DTL opening up. “This will take us to the arena, we can fight there fine.” She said, walking into it, followed by the others.

“Sweet.” Huxley said, walking into the DTL “This is bigger than I imagined.” Huxley said in amazement.

“Then apparently you haven’t been to a stadium before.” Ben says.

“I’ve only been to the Coliseum.” Huxley said

“Well, it’s actually just a bunch of single rooms set up like mini versions of the Mirage arena.” Zeke said.

“I wonder what would happen if we all had teams for the Mirage Arena. If memory serves those fights are actually quite challenging.” Ben says, wondering what’ll happen if they all teamed up to beat the tournaments there.

“Meh, come on, let’s go find an empty arena room.” The three walked inside and found one quickly. Zeke entered a few things in then she, Ben and Huxley entered the room. A bright light blinded them for a moment before they found themselves in the Olympus Coliseum. “Feel familiar?”

“Yeah now let’s begin.” Huxley said pulling out Key to Avalon and three wishes.

“Hey! I only get one, but you get two?”

“One out a thousand. It only seems fair.”

“Yet Zeke’s only using one as per the rules, wouldn’t it be fair if you only used one?” Ben asks.

“Fine.” Huxley said, unsummoning Three wishes. “Let’s go.” Huxley said casting “Ifrit” Huxley shouted as flames surrounded him.

Zeke held Master Keeper, waiting for Huxley to strike first. ”He’s gotten pretty strong… I wonder how strong though?” Zeke thought.

Before Zeke could react Huxley jumped out of the fire and looked different more monstrous with his keyblade acting as a tail.

“Well shit.” Zeke said, deflecting an attack. Zeke jumped into the air, throwing Master Keeper into a Reflect Raid, striking Huxley three times before he blocked the rest.

“Burn.” Huxley said as he took a deep breath and launched a fireball at Zeke.

Zeke took a blocking stance, and right before the Fireball made contact, he was surrounded in a dome of Keyblades. “Uhhh. I didn’t summon them!” She called out.

“What in the world?” Ben asks, summoning his keyblade and shield just in case he’ll need it. “Know why they were summoned?” He asks worriedly.

“Nope. I was just getting ready to block, then all these guy’s just appeared by themselves. They’ve never done that before.” Zeke admitted.

“You can let Keyblades talk through you right? Well let’s have X talk or one of them can talk…” Ben says. “Maybe it has something to do with your stomach problem and maybe your little...weakened state.” He says, not entirely sure what’s going on.

“Alright.” Zeke said, the Keyblades disbanding the dome and floating around her. She placed a hand on one. “What’s the deal?” Protect. Was all that came out from the Keyblade speaking to Zeke. “It just says protect... “

“Okay...that didn’t help. Maybe my Keyblade could tell us.” Ben says while raising his weapon up. “I hope it can talk through you...even though it’s technically me.” He says, hoping it could help tell them what’s wrong.

“You are with child.” Huxley said in a deep voice

“Wait WHAT!?!” Ben shouts, looking at Zeke suddenly, worry plastered all over his face at this sudden revelation.

“Beast sense’s. I smell a second heart within you” Huxley said.

Zeke’s face turned a deep shade of pink… before Keyblades appeared everywhere. “I”M GONNA KILL UNUM!!!” She screamed, breaking a nearby wall and it somehow leading to outside the arena.

“Holy fuck!” Ben shouts. “Uh...listen Zeke, I know this is sudden and I can understand your anger, but can you not kill her? Please?” Ben asks worriedly, starting to slowly move towards the exit so he could get out and warn Unum quickly.

Huxley quickly changed back and ran up to Zeke. “Whoa calm down buddy you’re going to hurt the baby.” Huxley said, not making things better.

Zeke’s response was every Keyblade out slashing at Huxley, rendering him unconscious before all of them even hit him.

“Oooooh fuck…” Ben says worriedly, raising his shield in worry. “Uh...Zeke? Um...want to go get something to eat? Maybe do something to distract you from….beating me or hurting Unum a lot?” He says, hoping to get something through her blind rage right now. To his shock, Zeke’s eyes changed, one glowed a bright white, and the other pulsated with darkness. “Uh...hello?” He asks, hoping that was still Zeke and not something worse.

To his further surprise, her hair turned blue. “Damn, that was close.”

“Okay what the fuck is going on?” Ben says worriedly.

“It’s me, the X-blade, I can take over Zeke’s body if needed… and she really didn’t make this take over easy.”

“Okay so how do you want to handle this sudden situation?” Ben frowns.

At this point Huxley woke up. “Man that hurt.” Huxley said running to Ben. “So why is Zeke’s hair blue?”

“That is X controlling her body...and thank god because I was scared I was going to get beaten way too much.” Ben says while keeping his shield up just in case.

“You’re lucky I finally managed to take control… At that much rage and power Zeke was accessing from his heart, me, and the other Keyblades, she could have killed Core in a fight.”

“To be honest that doesn’t sound helpful right now. So anyways...want us to warn Unum?” He asks X.

“You warn Unum I’ll find the Foretellers and Eclipes just incase Zeke breaks through.” Huxley said getting on a Keyblade glider.

“Don’t worry about her breaking out, when I take over Zeke loses consciousness. Until I give control back, she’s out like a light.”

“Okay then…” Ben says while lowering his shield. “Well...we should still warn Unum about all of this…” Ben frowns. “Christ, and here I thought this would have been a simple day…”

“Come on, let’s go for a walk, I usually just see things from what Zeke is doing, so moving around myself will be a nice change.” X said as they walked out of the hole and into Daybreak, followed by Ben.

“Well...I suppose it would be nice to talk with you X.” Ben says honestly. “By the by...what do you think about my Keyblade?” He asks, showing X his Keyblade.

“Frankly, it’s not a real Keyblade unless some Grandfather Light is forged within it, it’s sorta like a copy, since a Keyblade is only it’s Keychain, that Keychain lacks Grandfather Light.”

“Well...I suppose that makes sense. Cause this keyblade was...forged from a piece of my heart.” Ben explains.

“I know, it sounds just like you.”

“Alright...I just hope Reunion isn’t saying anything silly.” Ben says sheepishly.

“It doesn’t say much, but when it does talk, it’s mentioning the things it’s been through since it was forged… gotta say, where or how Core made a Keyblade forge I’ll never know.”

“Well it’s worrying when you think about it...I just hope we can stop his forge or his forging technique to stop him from just making as many as he wants.” Ben says with a frown.

“Again, without Grandfather Light, or Darkness, they’re not real Keyblades.”

“It’s real enough...but anyways how’s it feel being wielded by Zeke?” Ben asks curiously.

“Honestly, refreshing. Even Mors, er, Lord Death, was kinda a pushover in the beginning. Zeke grew up to be a killer, but only will kill to protect what he loves. Having an experienced fighter from the get-go is nice.”

“I have Unum and I already told her that Zeke got knocked up.” Huxley said dropping of Unum from his Keyblade Glider.

“I am so sorry- why is X taking control?” Unum asked.

“Because she would have killed you if X didn’t...did I forget that part?” Huxley said.

“All I heard was I knocked up my husband and that was it.” Unum admitted. “I didn’t think those spells were fertil… crap, then the spell won’t wear off till… I’m not actually sure. I’ll need to ask Rune.”

“I don’t know much about magic but I’m pretty sure the spell will stop taking effect after a day or so after birth…” Ben says, taking a wild guess but it seemed like a good guess either way.

“I guess that sounds about right.” Unum said. “Crap… well, I did number seventy… and that was one I tried not to do…”

“I don’t want to know.” Huxley said as the Foretellers arrived.

“Oh, hey guys.” Ben says, trying to change the subject from Rune’s fetishes.

“We came as soon as we heard. So is it really true? And why is her hair different?” Kira asked.

“His hair is different because it’s the X-blade in control and yes she is pregnant I was the one that told her.” Huxley said as they wondered how he could tell.

“Well that is very interesting.” Dan said, “So I’m guessing that she was pretty mad.”

“He wanted to murder Unum.” Huxley said.

“Alright, I guess the best option we have now is to go to the Palace and tell everyone else. Should we keep him captive until he calms down?” Lan asked.

“I’m not giving control back to Zeke til we can make sure when I do, she’s calm.”

“Alright. Then to the palace.”

“Yeah I actually have a bit to talk about with all of you.” Ben says, remembering he had to talk to the council about stuff...before stopping. “Waitwaitwait...did you say one of your wielders was Lord Death?” He asks, a small amount of giddiness starting to show up.

“Yeah, his name was Mors back then, was human too, lost a fight with Core, world split into the other worlds, multiverse, and because he became a grim reaper, his heart was out of balance, and lost the ability to wields me.”

“Well….that’s a whole bunch of something.” Ben says, his eyes wide at hearing such a thing. “Didn’t...know that.”

“Yeah, Lord Death is from the generation that survived the world breaking into many. So that makes him just a few trillion years younger than Core and God.”

“My reflections Discord and Celestia and Luna’s parents said they were survivors of the Keyblade war…” Ben says honestly. “There nice people don’t worry but...just thought I’d mention it.”

“Lots of people lost their lives that year, yeah, the war lasted a year. You can say almost every Keyblade has PTSD just remembering a small thing about it.”

“I am so sorry.” Ben says quickly, not liking how he made them remember something so horrid. “There’s so many questions I have...yet I doubt I’ll be able to learn much…” He says, not sure if he could ask X any questions about the past and if that would at all cause bad things to happen.

“Let’s not dawdle on the past for now. We need to make our way to the palace.” Dan said. “And If you are curious about the War, then we could tell you at a later time.” He offered.

“You all have a lot to explain about all this ‘Foreteller’ crap, and Luxu has a lot of crap to explain as well, and hopefully you all could talk to him.” Ben says.

“Oh yeah, we have some questions for Master Luxu too.” Alex added.

“By the by...should I ask what he stored here? Cause he said that he shoved something here and made sure Core couldn’t reach it...know why?” Ben asks curiously, remembering Luxu talked about golf clubbing this place away as far as he could to keep it away from Core.

“We’ll explain on the way.”

“So you're telling me…” Ben takes a deep breath. “That this Master of Masters decided to craft the most dangerous, most deadly, and most whatever else Keyblade just because he was scared of X?” Ben frowns. “This thing can revoke existence better than Memory Stealer.” Ben says worriedly.

“That’s about the size of it.” Jenny said. “He explained it all himself when we found the damn thing.”

“Why the hell would Jesus make something so fucking demonic?” Ben frowns, remembering that the Master of Masters is God's son. “Um...did you know about the Masters father being God?” He asks curiously.

“Yeah we already know. And he made it because he was afraid that X-blade would appear again, also if Master Ava failed her role in spreading the light after the War had consumed all worlds in darkness.” Lan explained.

“Then it's a good thing this Master Ava or whatever did her job right.” Eclipse says walking up to the group.

“Yes. If it wasn’t for her and her students, then the worlds would still be coated in darkness.” Kira said seriously.

“Yeah, I wasn't dissing her. That was a complement, trust me.” Eclipse says in response to the hostility.

“Anyways.” Ben says, not wanting a bad thing to start here. “Besides the Master deciding to make an existence ender...mind telling me about all of the stuff that happened before the War?” He asks, wanting to know more about what happened before the war happened.

“Well the original Foretellers were the students of the Master of Masters. Before he and Luxu disappeared, he gave each of his students a role. Ira to lead them, Aced to be his second in command, Invi to watch over them, Gula do decipher the Book of Prophecies, and Ava to gather and teach the Dandelions. All while gathering their Unions and training exceptional keyblade users. After they discovered a Nightmare Chirithy, the Foretellers began to distrust each other. One thing lead to another, and that started the Keyblade war. Between the Masters and their Unions. The only Union that didn’t participate was Master Ava’s Union as she released her Dandelions, and went after Luxu.” Lan explained.

“That…” Ben starts. “That sounds like the stupidest fucking soap opera I have ever heard.” He says with a frown. “I’m sorry I know it’s something that’s deep and meaningful but holy fuck.”

A DTL opened behind Ben, and Luxu walked out. “Dude, insult that stuff again, and I will kill you.” Luxu said, his tone one of anger.

“I didn’t mean to offend…” Ben says honestly.

“Yes you did…”

“I suppose it would seem that way to someone that’s lived through it.” Ben sighs out. “Anyways what are you doing Luxu?”

“Duh, as for why I’m here, I came to see the ghost’s again.” Luxu looked at the Foretellers. “I take it you saw the Hall of Sins?”

“Yeah, we did when we rose the tower back up.” Alex said. “And we’re not ghosts. We have names.”

“To me, you're ghost’s of people I once knew. You see the rest of the hall?”

“The hell about a hall?” Ben frowns, not entirely sure about this part.

“It’s where my reflection’s and I all placed our friends robes and Keyblades to rest, as well as the boxes.”

“Well then…” Ben frowns. “I wonder how much more very important crap I’m missing…”

“Well he did say boxes. So was there more than the Void blade the Master wanted to hide?” Dan asked.

“Myself and dad had reflections, so yes. Lot’s to hide. Void was just the worst of them. Each box holds something dark, costing them all to lose their hearts and bodies. All that you see them as now is a Lingering Will.”

“Wait...Lingering Will? I thought that was just Terra’s armor acting on it’s own?” Ben asks in confusion.

“A lingering will is like a ghost possessing something.” Luxu explained.

“I turned my reflections Lingering Will back into Terra and now something is telling me that was a bad idea.” Huxley said.

“My Terra is back to normal but...his armor is still probably in the Graveyard...or not because of that really weird situation where a crystal coffin holding Ventus there appeared….” Ben frowns.

“Maybe, who knows. So, ghosts, wanna see the other boxes?” Luxu asked.

“I...suppose.” Ben says honestly. “I might regret it but I might as well know. I’m missing so much info as is….”

“Good, oh, as for bringing a Lingering Will back to life, it’s just getting them what they lost back.” Luxu explained. “Now then, let’s head to the Hall of Sins.”

“Let’s a go.” Ben says as he tagged along to find this Hall of Sins.

“Find me before you wake Zeke up I’m going out.” Huxley said as his stomach growled.

“You all head on, explain it all to Zeke later, I’m gonna help his wives prepare for when she wakes up.” X said, walking off.

“I’m going to head off aswell, besides, I need to tell you something X….in private.” Eclipse said

“So I guess it's just the rest of us.” Alex said. “And I’m really curious what else the Master of Masters had up his sleeve.”

“I wonder what wonders I’ll have to purge from my memory. Also Luxu...you do know that the ‘Hall of Sin’ sounds like an actual dungeon from the Diablo series right?” Ben asks.

“Diablo? What’s that dick gotta do with this?” Luxu asked.

“I mean the game Diablo, not that bastard.” Ben says. “Ya know, the top down dungeon crawler made by Blizzard?” He explains, hoping Luxu knew about it. “Actually...now that I think about it in some worlds have video games about other worlds?” Ben asks with a frown, finding that little trail of thought quite interesting.

“Let’s not get distracted.” Lan intervened. “To the Hall of Sins.”

“Sorry man.” Ben says sheepishly. “I’m...getting into too many tangents now a days...with a side of philosophy for some weird ass reason.”

The group of Luxu, the five Foretellers, and Ben arrived in the Hall of Sins. The room looked to be untouched since the last time Zeke and the others were there.

“Now then” Luxu said, gaining everyone’s attention. “Where do you think the other boxes are?”

“Where?” Dan asked.

“It's in another chamber connected to this one.” Luxu said, summoning Gazing Eye.

“What chamber? I don’t see another room.” Jenny said.

Luxu struck the floor with his Keyblade, and In a flash, there was a small spiral staircase appeared where the floor was. “I like to call it, ‘Hell’.” Luxu said as he walked down the stairs.

“Well let’s see if it lives up to the name.” Ben mutters to himself as he followed Luxu down the stairs, along with the rest of the party.

The group walked down for a while, finally exiting into a massive, dimly lit room, where black boxes like the one Void was in were placed in aisles, with each having a Gazing Eye and a tattered black cloak resting on them. “I’m the only one who walked out of here. The last Luxu of all the reflections of me...” Luxu said.

“The other you’s died? How’d that happen if you’re still here?” Alex asked.

“...When we all came here, you can imagine we all weren’t in the best mental state…I walked away, because I didn’t want to die...“

“Oh…” Ben mutters, now understanding full well why Luxu called this ‘Hell’. “That’s...can we agree to never tell Time about this?” He asks Luxu worriedly.

“Agreed. Now then, each box holds something different, something dark. That’s why we hid them all here, they’re all weapons, some worthy of being Core’s, others that have no reason to exist. This room, is the devil’s arsenal.”

“...” Ben takes a breath. “Um...wow...this is...pretty fucked up…” He frowns, not entirely sure if he want’s to start looking through the boxes. “But...why do I have a feeling one of these has plans for some demon golem army or something…” Ben asks, just naming off a random thing that could exist in here.

“It could be. From what we saw last time, it couldn’t be any more dangerous that the Void blade.” Lan said.

Luxu kicked open a box, knocking over the rusted Gazing Eye and tattered cloak on it in the process. Inside, was a small pistol, with a Heartless symbol on it. “Experiment 0894-BA… the Heartless gun… rather than dying when shot, instant heartless, never needs to be reloaded, instant dark army for the holder.” Luxu said.

“Oh.” Ben mutters. “That’s...special. But um...is all the items here made of Darkness?” Ben asks. “No experiments made using Nothingness?” He asks, his morbid curiosity sadly getting to him.

Luxu walked over to another box, and flicked it open also. Inside, was a sword that looked like it was made from glass. “Experiment G8529-R3… the End… one hit, a cut, enemy becomes a Nobody, and their heart… destroyed.”

“Well this room certainly earned its name.” Dan said. “Were all of these just for experiments or is there a purpose? Besides putting the world in more danger by them existing in the first place.”

“Purpose?” Luxu chuckled coldly. “Everything in here, it’s purpose, was to end it all… just because my father feared the X-blade. Void was his worst one… second to none… not even Experiment one.”

“What’s the first experiment?” Kira asked

Luxu merely pointed up, as everyone looked up, they nearly screamed at the massive eyeball staring at them. “Experiment one…the God of the Void…or, at least, an artificial Void.”

“Why in the name of the nine hells did he decide to make a god like Beholder!?” Ben asks, fear filling his voice as he stared at the giant eye.

“The Void does contain life, far more dangerous and evil than anything the realms of Darkness, or Core, could ever make. If one was to access that power… I need not say more.”

“So...Void Lords and Eldritch beings do exist…” Ben says worriedly. “That’s...not good.”

“God and Core, before they became what they are now, had a younger brother, he fell into Void, Experiment one… was born from grandfather's own blueprints my dad found… and he made it reality.”

“I…” Ben starts. “For some reason...I feel like I should know who that is...but I don’t know why.” Ben frowns, rummaging through his head on where he might have heard of someone who has the powers of the Void.

“In any case, you all now know just how dangerous everything in here is…so make sure…if you ever need to use anything here…know that you accept nothing short of hell for using the things in here.”

“Memory Stealer isn’t anywhere near this…” Ben mutters worriedly, thinking that Xion’s keyblade was already stupid strong but seeing this hell it feels like he was holding a normal stick compared to an arsenal of the damned.

“Dad wanted to create weapons, to kill gods… he succeeded. He made weapons fit for devils.”

“To think, the Master of Masters would make these weapons. He taught you and the original Foretellers and inspired their Unions. This, isn’t befitting of a true Keybearer.” Lan said sadly.

“You know what he, and all his reflections told my reflections? About what was in our boxes… he said this to all of us… ‘they’re peacekeepers.’” Luxu said angrily. “And we were dumb enough to believe it.”

“Well...if he told you the truth you’d probably smack him and tell him to destroy it…” Ben says. “It still doesn’t excuse this hellish amount of weapons that don’t deserve to exist to begin with but still…”

“Yeah... there is only one thing he made, that could come close to redeeming him…” Luxu reached into his cloak, and pulled out a scroll. “Blueprints… for a Keyblade Forge.”

“X said you needed Grandfather Light to make Keyblades…” Ben says, still not a hundred percent on this whole ‘make keyblades without light’ part.

“That’s what makes this one invention amazing…place Grandfather light, no matter how small, into its fire… and it will make it grow, and multiply. This forge, can bring back the Grandfather Light.”

“That sounds...both amazing...and yet scary that he somehow figured out how to make a primordial entity grow and multiply…” Ben says honestly.

“It’s not complete though, it’s missing one thing… a rather sadistic missing piece…”

“What is it?” Lan asked.

“The heart, of the X-blades wielder…”

“Ya know...I thought it would have been the Heart of a world and all that inhabited it...but that seems equally sadistic for some reason…” Ben says with a frown, not sure why he thought of something like that.

“Do me a favor… don’t tell Zeke about it, he’ll try and work around it…and fail. Only a balanced heart can make the forge operate, power it… I’d rather not he know this is how every Keyblade forge is made…”

“Don’t worry. We’ll keep quiet.” Lan said. “What do we do with the blueprints though? There is a chance he’ll find them.”

“Luxu is on my reflection of Equestria so Zeke won’t always see him so there’s that...and I’m pretty sure Luxu would sooner cleave a world in half then have that scroll get into anyone’s hands other than his…” Ben explains.

“Even so… Gazing eye has shown me that you find Core’s forge, that one he modified with darkness… that event will drive Zeke to his limit.”

“Well thank you for answering my question on Core having his own Keyblade forge...cause X said that my keyblade is just a copy of one…” Ben explains.

“Not a copy, just… incomplete.”

“Now that we’ve seen… everything, we should head to where the others are. We’ve been here quite a while. And I’d rather not be in this room any longer than I have to.” Lan said coldly.

Luxu snapped his fingers, opening a DTL. “Yeah, I gotta go. Told Time I was heading to the bathroom and it’s been awhile since then now.” Luxu said as he entered, the DTL closing as he walked in.

“Well then...who want’s ice cream? Cause I want ice cream to help drown my brain from that horrifying mess…” Ben says while clapping his hands. “Also sorry that Luxu had to go...he has a girlfriend now.”

“We get it… well I get it.” Lan said. “So, we should be on our way.”

The rest of the party had swiftly left Hell.

Eclipse walks with X for a while without saying anything before saying. “I'm just going to come out and say it… two things. First, I can't summon Oblivion. Second….it's about the person I killed.”

X stopped walking, and stood there for a time. “Your heart… it’s trying to split. Back in the day, we called that ‘Split Core’. When darkness and light in a heart is trying to come apart by themselves. I am curious though… what happened to Oblivion?”

“I….I watched my darkness consume his Keychain. The darkness also took away his free will, saying that although Oblivion is a Keyblade of light, it draws power from darkness.”

X was visibly struggling to keep calm. “Oblivion is a Twin Keyblade, Oathkeeper keeps him in check, while he is made from light, his power is connected to the darkness in his wielders heart. Oathkeeper draws from the light only, the two were middle children, made to replace me until a wielder of my own showed up for me. In other words, they are the balance keepers when I am not around.”

“I...I'm so sorry...I can tell Oath is keeping her sadness and anger bottled up, but my darkness point blank said, one more tug on my heart, and he comes free. I can't help her.”

“A Keyblade without it’s free will and mind… becomes close to a fallen Keyblade, in your understandable equivalent… of a demon. As for your heart, yes. One tug, one his over the heart, your darkness will escape from you. Now then… I saw Oathkeepers dents.” X’s tone was dark.

“The first ones were from….the kill...the others were my darkness when we fought...I didn't think a Keyblade could dent.” Eclipse says, still perplexed by that fact.

“We may be powerful, but even we face mortality, injuries. While age isn’t the issue, it’s about the impacts that can do us in. For every bit of darkness we destroy with our wielders, we both grow stronger… if the darkness is too strong for us to handle, we bend, twist, crack, shatter… die. Seems your opponent and your darkness were too strong for the both of you… what triggered this?”

“I...I killed one of the Ventrals….in anger after she dented Oathkeeper. Oblivion was screaming for her blood and I noticed she was wary whenever I struck near her stomach….I used stopga despite knowing how draining it is and struck with the intent to kill….I killed both her...and her child.” Eclipse said, his breath becoming heavy as If he was about to throw up. “After that...the killing mood….and you can guess the rest…”

X was silent for a long time. “So, you admit killing an unborn child to a council member… while I won’t punish you for the killing of the woman… her child is another story… that, you will be punished for.”

“I figured that would be the case...and I wouldn't have it any other way….even Oath shut up when I brought up that fact.” Eclipse said, looking at the ground.

“I don’t think Zeke or the council should know about this… but… was this the girl?” X pulled out the pendant Ben gave Zeke, and showed the pictures to Eclipse.

Eclipse nods sadly. “Yes, her name was Kristy.”

“If Zeke’s memories are right… she had one dream… aside from robbing every bank in Australia.”

“I believe it...they are human. Bad people, but human just the same. And humans dream.” Eclipse says shakily. “What...what was hers?”

“To be a mom.”

“Heh...so not only did I take her life...but I stole her dream…” Eclipse says, tears forming in his eyes. “Damn it….”

“Now then… what should your punishment for killing an unborn child be?”

“Nothing is too much for that… hell, I'd give myself a life sentence. But something tells me you have a different plan.”

“A life sentence sounds good… from now on, you’re sentenced to life in caretaking.” X said, a smirk across the face he was controlling.

“I….what?” Eclipse says, confused.

“You heard me. When you get back to your reflection, open an orphanage, and take care of every lost child you come across… till you die. Understood? You ended a life not yet lived, so your punishment will be to help and aid those that need it in the beginning of theirs.”

“I… I understand. I don't think I'm...the one to raise children but I understand.” Eclipse says, still confused, but glad he is getting some kind of punishment.

“Good then, now, mind doing me a favor?”

“Depends on the favor.” Eclipse responds.

“I’m heading over to Zeke’s wives to give control back to her… mind when she wakes up, you keep her from strangling Unum? She kinda knocked her up.”

Eclipse stared blankly at X for a moment before bursting out laughing .“Oh gods...Sure X, I'll help.”

“Great, wanna know something only I know, well, Kingdom Hearts and I know? It’s about Zeke.”

“I'll bite, what is it?”

“Zeke is a human Keyblade, you know this, but the kind of Keyblade he… she is… it’s a human version of me… and so will her child… you understand that there’s only meant to be one of me in existance, now there’s gonna be three. You know what that means?”

“The multiverse is fucked when that child hits puberty?”

“Ha! Not quite. None of Zeke’s other children were born like… me, only this one… which makes me thing only the ‘direct’ descendants of Zeke can be like me, if that happens… need I say more?”

Dawning realisation hits Eclipse upside side the head. “The child will have a balanced heart. And have access to Kingdom Hearts...oh fuck.”

“Not just that, if this child is born female, then she might have another X-blade child. Half Keyblades are one thing… but human X-blades… they’re demigods.”

“If this kid is female….Zeke will have given birth to the Keyblade variant of the Alicorns...holy hell….”

“Exactly. If that happens, that’s a positive, and negative.”

“I can see how. Positive, you have a race of balancers. Downside is exactly that, a race of balance. One kid becomes too goody two shoes, and one will end up being a villain. In fighting amongst family over something as natural as breathing for them. And with access to Kingdom Hearts and now the multiverse…..” Eclipse stops that train of thought.

“Yeah… frightens me and Kingdom Hearts both, but, if it happens, it happens.”

“As most time travel movies state, you can’t change the past, only add to it. What's done is done.”

“Yeah. Now, come on, we’re close to Zeke’s bedroom, and I’m sure Unum told them what happened already, so you just keep Zeke from going crazy, alright?”

“Worst case scenario, I use stopga and deal with the migraine from hell the next morning.”

The two made it to Zeke’s bedroom, Zeke’s wives were there. Some were nervous, others were chuckling. X layed Zeke’s body on the bed and closed their eyes, Zeke’s hair quickly changing back to blond. “I fucked up…” Unum said.

“Hey, don't blame yourself. From what X told me on the way here, this is a small thing that could have happened after going that far from you.” Eclipse says

“I didn’t think those spells were fertile…” Rune said. “It’s kinky, but still unexpected.”

“Well, what's done is done. Lets hope momma Zeke here thinks the same when she wakes up.” Eclipse said comically.

Rainbow Dash chuckled. “I wonder if when the kid is older, are they gonna forever gonna call Zeke mom, or dad?”

“That….. is a very good question.”

“I just hope the child is born healthy.” Toriel said. “In my world, some monsters change their gender at will to reproduce, but this is a human so… I’m not sure.”

“It is also magic, and despite my many magic lessons, I have come to the conclusion that magic doesn't care if it makes sense, it does what it wants. As long as he stays a she for the term, I don't see what could go wrong.”

“Core.” Fluttershy said, worried. “If they somehow attack… Unversed can already managed to be on Daybreak, but if they show up… with Zeke like this…”

“Flutters, if there is one thing you of all people should know, is don't fuck with a momma, especially while pregnant. That's asking to die.”

“Ugh.” Zeke’s voice sounded, everyone in the room stiffened in slight fear. “I have the worst head ac-” Zeke’s eyes shot open. “... Did… Did Unum really get me pregnant?” She asked, sitting up.

“‘Fraid so cuz. But hey, it's all okay. Now you get to know what your wives go through.” Eclipse stated bluntly

There was a noticeable sweat bead on Zeke’s forehead. “Heheh… yay, I’m gonna be the first man from earth to go through childbirth… Am I gonna be stuck like this after the kid’s born?”

“I...have no idea but according to Twilight you shouldn't.”

“Well, it’s likely.” Twilight said. “While no incident like this is typically reported, there were a few known cases back before the Nobodies showed up. About half of the people a few days after birth changed back, and the ones who enjoyed being female stayed that way… seems mostly to depend on your feelings of the matter.”

“That’s just it though.” Zeke said, crossing her arms. “I kinda don’t care if I’m a guy or girl, the whole pregnant thing is just… surprising… I get this is someone's fetish, but I’m just in the middle of hating and liking it.”

“Hey, think of it like this, what's done is done, no need to dwell on it or stuff gets worse. Focus on after the baby arrives for now.” Eclipse says, trying to be helpful.

“I’m worried about the baby now… If it’s a boy or girl, what kinda Keychain it will come out as… if Core tries anything…”

“For the boy or girl, I think that's a common one, the keychain I would think would be more interesting than scary.” Eclipse says “As for that last fear, you have your wives, friends, a entire kingdom, and me to help out with defence if he strikes while you're in labor. Any other time is suicide on Core’s side.”

“Even so… what if… the baby, or I don’t… make it?”

“Alright girls, you help him out here, I'm not the one with experience.” Eclipse says, making room for the others.

The first to come up was Hearts Care, and Derpy, who both wrapped their arms around Zeke. “Listen Zeke.” Hearts Care started. “That is a reasonable fear, both you and the baby could die in the process, but you know what helps?”

“What?”

“Wanting to see your baby.” Derpy finished. “Childbirth is a miracle because both mother and child could die in the process, when both survive, that’s the real miracle.”

“Besides.” Rune cut in. “We’re here for you, and even as a pregnant woman, there’s fun to be had~”

Zeke blushed. “You got me there. I guess it will just happen when it happens.”

“Oh and about that part of being the first male from earth to get pregnant, at least your not the first to have a period. That title belongs to me.” Eclipse buts in.

Zeke and Eclipse burst out in laughter. “True, but birth will hurt a lot more I imagine.”

“Yeah, but you can wear yours like a badge of honor, and have a trophy to show for it in the form of a kid. I just have the memory of pain and anger.”

“And your Twilight’s laughing at your misery I bet.”

“....and her stupid photos….I swear if that mare wasn't my sister…” Eclipse grumbles.

“Well, thanks for calming me down… So, I guess all that’s left for today is the Darkside vs. Twilight Thorn fight on the moon, hope you don’t mind Luna.”

“Not at all.” Luna said. “Could use a few hundred more craters.”

“And with that, I'll leave you ladies to have some….fun time. See you at ten cuz!” Eclipse says with a smirk as he walks out.

Daybreak was filled with excitement over the monster fight, many were watching on tv, some flew to the moon itself via glider to watch up close. Zeke, Ben, Eclipse, and a few others stood in front of camera’s to explain the battle. “Greetings Daybreak, it’s council member Zeke… Yeah, I know, it’s a… spell gone wrong at the lab. Anyway, today is Daybreak’s first ever giant monster fight, and joining me are Eclipse, acting as the commentator, and Ben, who is in control of the second monster.” Zeke backed up, giving the two room to speak.

“It’s wonderful to meet the people of Daybreak.” Ben says with a small bow before straightening himself before stepping aside so Eclipse could talk.

Eclipse stepped up with a smile. “Today we are watching two titans that we have always wondered ‘who would win?’ The Nobody Giant, Twilight Thorn, or the Great Shadow, Darkside. The Nobody and Heartless will be under control by Council member Zeke and Ben respectively, so don't worry those of you in the audience, no harm will come to any of you.”

Zeke quickly stepped in. “No, Daybreak homeworld residents, please remain calm, much as I have full, non corrupted use of Heartless, Ben here has full control over his Nobodies without being insane. He’s nutty at best.” Zeke stepped away again.

“That depends on how you define those words Zeke.” Ben jokes with a smile. “But as council member Zeke has explained yes, I have full control over Nobodies without being a bad guy. I am also, as far as any of us know, the only person who can control Nobodies while still retaining my heart. Everything will be under control.” He explains before stepping away again.

Eclipse decides to add some charm for this next bit. “Besides, let’s break away from the safety, let’s talk about the Combatants! It’s not everyday you see a Darkside, let alone a Twilight Thorn! What can you say about their strengths and weaknesses?”

“I’ll start.” Ben says before stepping forward. “A Twilight Thorn is fast and flexible, able to swiftly dodge and attack at the same time. It can also shift its form to either act like a dome to summon Creeper nobodies and thorns to attack its opponent. It also has the ability to fly and basically turn itself into a giant magical cannon. I’m not entirely sure if it can chain up a Darkside but I do know that if it get’s the chance a Twilight Thorn can and most likely will summon a giant sphere of energy to drive into its opponent.” Ben explains. “But while you might think that’s all well and good the Twilight Thorn tends to just move around and focus it’s thoughts on it’s opponent, not attacking a good majority of the time even if it’s ready to defend itself. It’s special ‘dome’ ability can leave it wide open for attacks even if the thorns it summons can defend it’s not as good of a defense as some might think.” Ben explains before thinking for a moment. “Did I miss anything or was that about it?” He asks, hoping he didn’t miss anything of importance here as he stepped away.

“I think that’s all.” Zeke said, stepping forward. “Now then, we all know a Darkside varies in power, attacks, but is known to be rather slow compared to a Twilight thorn. What it does have for it though, is raw strength and primal instinctual combat. So in a nutshell, this is primal instinct vs basic intelligence, strength or speed? Which will win? We won’t stop you all from betting, but any of you try to help your side win or start a fight, you will be arrested.” Zeke said. “Now then, Let the fight begin.” Zeke snapped his fingers as the camera suddenly changed to the moon’s surface, where a Darkside came up from the darkness.

Ben clapped his hands and placed them on the ground, a giant white hole appearing behind him as thorns started swirling around before a Twilight Thorn appeared, standing there and looking at the Darkside.

Eclipse flew up on his Glider, a microphone strapped to his hoof. “Ladies and Gentlemen, It’s time for a monster fight!” He yelled as the magic walls around the arena came up. “In the shadow corner we have Darkside! On the Nothing corner Twilight Thorn! Let the battle commence!”

“To start off the Fight we see Twilight Thorn dodge a blow from the Darkside, oh he’s summoning the shadows! Oh no, this left him open for a attack from the twilight thorn, sending the thorn directly to the Darkside! They didn’t do much, but Twilight Thorn is still untouched folks! Darkside is sticking his hand into the ground, and pulling out a Dark sphere! And there are too many of them for it’s large sides as the Twilight thorn takes some hits of his own! That's going to leave a mark. Looks like Twilight Thorn is done playing as it goes for it’s own Sphere attack! Glad I’m on this side of the barrier and OH! Darkside just TANKED that hit! it is looking pretty bad but sure isn’t about to show it as it grabs the Twilight Thorn and tries to pummel it while they are on the ground! Brutal! Wouldn’t expect anything less from a- did-did Twilight Thorn just slip from under Darkside, slapping him the entire time?! Looks like that mind of Thorn’s is on overdrive right now as they are both nearing their last legs here. And Twilight with the dome, mixed with Darkside summoning those shadow again. The Shadow’s and Creepers are duking it out as Darkside rears up to do it’s whole chest shot thing. With Twilight immobile for now, those hits are all hitting! It is starting to look like Darkside, But wait! Twilight Thorn decides to use it’s Sphere again?! How many can it do?! And OH! It’s so close folks, I’d estimate one more hit, and it’s all over! Darkside, going for that punch, and Twilight thorn dodges with a mass of thorns to Darkside’s face! And it disperses back into darkness! It’s all over folks! The winner is Twilight Thorn!” Eclipse yells as he flies back down to where the three all met up earlier.

“Seemed a little touch and go don’t ya think?” Ben asks, the massive amount of cheering at the fight being awesome felt like it could be felt three worlds over.

“Kinda.” Zeke says. “We should do this more often with different enemies. You game?”

“Yes, yes and more yes.” Ben says with a giddy smile. “And maybe, just maybe, there are other giant Nobodies that could add to the fun don’t ya think?”

“Dragon vs that boss from KH one?” Eclipse suggests.

“Sure, but some other day, let’s not break Luna’s moon in one day now.” Zeke jokes, turning to the camera. “Well then, till whenever these two show up again, night Daybreak.”

Eclipse and Ben both wave to the camera as the cameraman signals it turning off. “That was fun.” Eclipse says, taking a sip of water.

“So Ben.” Zeke starts. “Mind helping in bring back the rest of the world tomorrow?”

“It sounds like quite a task.” Ben says before waving his hand, the Twilight thorn vanishing quickly. “But let’s hope I’m up to the task. Becoming a Keyblade Master sure helped me with summoning so I think I can handle it.”

“Great, I wanna get a bunch of stuff out of the way before the kid comes, and since Keyblade children only need a month and a half in the womb, I got a short limit.”

“Is everyone a Keyblade Master but me?” Eclipse ask exasperated.

“Well, I think two other people I know haven’t taken their exams for the Master mark, but I should try and check up on them again.”

“Who are these other two?” Ben asks curiously. “Other people god gave keyblades to or what?”

“Okami, and John Corvo. Neither of them had Keyblades, I gave them one each. Okami got Two Become One, and John got Fenrir. John has… assassin abilities from the Dishonored game, and Okami is some kinda guard.”

“Wait….Corvo?” Ben says before his eyes widen in realization. “No wonder why I thought that…” Ben mutters to himself. “Well thank you for telling me that Zeke...wonder if I’ll meet those two anytime soon.” Ben says honestly.

“Hopefully. Been a while and those two have their own issues to deal with, also, Ben, I wanna talk with Luxu. X told me a few things, and I wanna ask about how to fix dented Keyblades…Eclipse’s Oathkeeper needs repairs.”

Eclipse looks down, ashamed. “Yeah...Yeah she is.”

“Luxu’s with Time at the moment but I’m pretty sure he’s willing to talk to ya…” Ben says honestly, unconsciously shivering at the horrors that Luxu showed him and the Foretellers in that hell hole. “I’m pretty sure he’s got a lot to talk about alright…”

“That reminds me, I need to tell you what God told me not long ago Zeke, but with all this craziness I almost forgot.” Eclipse says looking up.

“What’s up?” Zeke asks.

“Apparently I was close to unlocking Oblivion and Oathkeeper’s true powers….Oblivion to send someone and all their reflections to the void, and oathkeeper to bring a single reflection of somebody out. Then my heart started to split….”

Zeke’s eyes widened. “So then… what you're saying is… if you can unlock this power, you can get Core’s Unum back?”

“That doesn’t sound either completely broken or have more drawbacks than a hooker in vegas with every known STD known to man whatsoever.” Ben says, not entirely making sense but hoping his point got across to them.

“I’m never using Oblivion’s when I get him back. I could be about to die, with Luna and Twi bleeding right next to me, and I wouldn’t use it. That kind of power….no one deserves to erase existence.” Eclipse said firmly.

“Memory Stealer has a similar ability but a lot weaker. It can only revoke the existence of people with a heart...and trust me I understand that fact a lot more, Core even told me about it.” Ben says honestly. “I should get to that with the Council...I have a few things to talk about…”

“I...I don’t know if I should. I know they would want to know about everything about me...and there are some things, some skeletons best left in the closet.”

“I understand...but remember we need to stand united against Core and his allies...we all understand if you want to keep certain things under wraps but sooner or later you’re gonna have to tell people...mostly your friends.” Ben explains.

“Yeah yeah….” Eclipse says, looking down. “I know it will come out eventually...I just want to delay it for now, you know?”

“I understand.” Ben nods. “But sooner rather than later, that page of your story will appear. Just be ready when it comes alright? All our stories, even while separate, are all together in this.” He says while putting a gentle hand on Eclipse’s head. “Remember that alright?”

Eclipse chuckles. “This is my story Auron, no need to get all preachy on me.”

“I wish I was Auron.” Ben laughs. “But oh well, we can’t all be philosophical badasses ya know?” He says before taking his hand off of the pony’s head.

“Still though,” Zeke said. “We have Core’s heart, and if we can place it back into him, and have his Unum back, he might give up there. He became what he is because he lost her.”

“Yeah…” Ben nods. “But it’s gonna be a huge gamble. To be perfectly honest I would think if Core knew Eclipse could bring back his wife then Core would grab him and torture him until he did it.” He explains. “Core is not one of those people that would sit down and wait for his enemies to revive his wife…and given how Core is now...” Ben trails off with a worried look.

“I can’t even do it yet! God said that no one has even gotten close to unlocking it and I am the closest. If he does, it would be a waste. Core may be impatient, but he isn't stupid.” Eclipse says, not worried.

“I wasn’t worried about him being impatient I was worried about his wife learning about all of this and then...most likely kicking his ass so much one of her shoe’s becomes his new jawbone.” Ben explains.

“Thanks a lot….” Eclipse grumbles as they all teleport back to the planet for some much needed shut eye.

Mega repairs

Ben walked through the castle halls, still clad in his white trench coat and his crooked silver crown resting on his head but seeming to have an air of loneliness even if he was humming something that sounded enjoyable. “Let’s hope I can get home soon…” He mutters to himself, barely being gone for a day or two and already being homesick and lonely.

“Hey Ben.” Huxley called out, walking down the hall towards Ben.

“Oh, hey Huxley.” Ben says with a little wave. “How you doing? Thought you had stuff to do that wasn’t here?” Ben asks curiously.

“I was planning on leaving later today but I wanted to make sure Zeke was fine. I didn’t see him after I left...even though I asked you guys to come and get me when he woke up.” Huxley said with a little anger in his voice.

“Weird...anyways did you at least catch the monster fight? I think with how the empire is it was broadcasted everywhere here…” Ben says, hoping he at least caught it.

“I think I went to bed before it happened.” Huxley said remembering that he went to bed around nine or ten.

“Well that sucks. I think they’ll be showing it again for a while at least.” Ben says, hoping that’s true. “But do you want to know the winner?”

“Let me guess it was the Twilight Thorn right?” Huxley guessed.

“Yep. It threw out two giant spheres of energy to help take it down.” Ben says. “It was actually close but Twilight Thorn add the edge in agility, brain power, and the mere fact it can summon a god damn spirit bomb at will.”

“Sweet. By the way what was in that room anyway?” Huxley asked wondering what was in the room of hell.

“Horrors you don’t want to know about.” Ben says seriously, an involuntary shudder going down his spine at remembering it.

“Good to know...Is that Kira. Hey Kira!” Huxley shouted.

Kira looked over and waved. “Hey guys. Whatcha doin?”

“We were talking about the giant monster fight.” Huxley said.

“Oh, yeah that was awesome! The others and I were watching the whole thing. I knew the Twilight Thorn would win, but Jenny lost the bet to Alex so she was grumpy the rest of the night.” Kira said sheepishly.

“I can imagine, but frankly why would someone want to be upset? It was a giant monster fight!” Ben says with a smile. “But how are you doing Kira? Hope...things didn’t give you nightmares…” Ben trails off, referencing the Hall of Sins.

Kira’s smile faltered a bit. “Nah, I’m fine. What happened yesterday was unnerving, but that’s to be expected in our line of work.”

“I understand.” Ben nods. “Also just to mention, the Twilight Thorn wouldn’t shush during the fight...seriously try being super excited about a fight but keep hearing the thing ask where it’s heart is.” He explains. “But to give some context...given that I have a heart and summon Nobodies I can hear them talk.”

“I just had a thought what would be in that vault of hell.” Huxley said.

“I don’t know. What do you think?” Kira asked sarcastically.

“Some kind of device that makes keyblade’s.” Huxley said

“That’s a tad specific, but no.” Ben says bluntly.

“Well it was a thought, I don’t know what’s in there.” Huxley said.

“And it would be better if you kept it that way.” Ben says honestly.

“Yeah, It’s not like that’s exactly what was in there.” She said nervously, while winking and sticking her tongue out.

Ben patted Kira’s head. “That’ll do Fox...that’ll do.” He chuckles, finding her little antics silly.

“Anyway I’m going to check on Zeke before I leave, see you later.” Huxley said.

“Okay Huxley, stay safe. Kira mind if I meet the rest of the Foretellers?” Ben asks Kira. “I’d really like to know the five of you. And learn more about what you all have done cause I have a story or two.”

“Oh before I go should I take Elzin to your world so he can tell you what happens in the other Equestria Girls movies?” Huxley asked Kira.

“There’s more than one?” Ben asks curiously. “I mean it is Hasbro and MLP so I should have expected that but...still.”

“Really!? Cool. But I should probably take this seriously. Cause it could depict the future of my reflection.” Kira said with a, slightly cute, serious face.

“Has anyone ever told you you're serious look is cute?” Ben asks honestly.

“A few times. Oh, and there back in the common area. C’mon!” Kira smiles before grabbing Ben’s hand and drags him along to the common’s.

“Okay Kira calm down!” Ben laughs while following along quickly, finding her actions silly and causing his loneliness feeling to fade away like dust in the wind.

“Well that just happened.” Huxley said looking at Kira drag Ben. “Bye guys!” Huxley said.

“Bye!” Ben calls out to Huxley.

“Okay now where am I?” Huxley asked looking around at the signs apparently he was in the abandoned area.

“Huxley.” Suddenly, Lan called out as he walked towards him.

“Oh good I was worried I would have to fight this ghost alone, now I got Lan and Megaman.” Huxley joked.

“*Sigh* Yes, yes, I have the same name.” Lan said with a sigh, “And what’s this about a ghost?”

“Nothing its just were close to an abandoned area and normally that’s where there are ghost’s” Huxley explained as a ghostly wail came from direction of the abandoned area.

“Ah alright. So are you lost too? I don’t want to admit it, but this is a very confusing building. It’s difficult not to get lost.” Lan said tiredly.

“Yeah I know and did you not hear the ghostly wail?” Huxley asked as the ghostly wail went again.

“Yes, I have noticed that. But it’s probably just the wind.”

“I was looking for Zeke but I got lost here.” Huxley said.

“I was just roaming around, why don’t we go back to the guest rooms and decide where to go from there?”

“Sure let's head back.” Huxley said. They retraced their steps, and after a while they made it to the guests room. “So now where do we go from here?” Huxley asked.

“Well I’m pretty sure you could ask the guards to show you the way. Now I have to go to the Common area to meet with my team. See you later Huxley.”

“See yeah.” Huxley said as He asked the nearby guard where Zeke was.

“I hope your family actually likes me.” Ben says honestly to Kira, hoping to not make a bad ‘first’ impression.

“I’m sure they will. The five of us are a band of misfits anyways, so you won’t be the weird one out. I hope we can share our adventures so far.” She said.

“Well I have quite a story that would make even a band of misfits feel upset.” Ben explains honestly. “But um...I might be a little ranty just to give a fair warning...I tend to rant.”

“Eh, it’ll be fine. Promise.” She smiles. Eventually, they made it to the common area where the rest of the Foretellers were waiting around.

“Heyo!” Ben calls out to the Foretellers. “How you all doing? Did you catch the fight?”

“Yeah, we all did. Pretty sweet! I knew that speed would trump brute strength. And I got 5 munny.” Alex gloated.

Jenny just glared and blew a raspberry at him.

Ben laughed. “Glad you thought it was amazing. Also how many times have you all told Kira is adorable?” Ben asks curiously, having thought Kira was a silly ball of adorable joy.

“About, at least, twice a day. She does it intentionally or does a clutzy thing that is pretty cute.” Dan said, making Kira blush in frustration.

“It doesn't happen all the time!” Kira defended.

“Listen, I’ve barely known you for a day Kira and even I know it probably happens all the time.” Ben chuckles. “Anyways I should probably explain the whole ‘summoning Nobodies’ thing correct?”

“That would be nice to know.” Dan said.

“Okay so, just like Zeke I was given the ability to summon Nobodies, as well as have all fourteen Organization weapons. But the drawbacks are I can’t learn magic like normal Keybladers can, but I have ways around that if I think about it enough, and there’s the whole…” Ben takes a deep breath. “Hearing voices in my head.” Ben explains. “And no, there not the usual voices in my head due to past depression, no. Whenever a Nobody is around, whether I summon it or it’s just an ambient thing, because I have a heart I start hearing them ask where their hearts are...which in numbers can get really annoying or with the Twilight Thorn sounding like if a Giant decided to ask something in a giant fucking echo chamber...you get the point…” He grumbles, rubbing his head gently at the faint pain of a headache.

“Sounds like a huge pain.” Alex said.

“Don’t worry, I have had voices in my head before.” Ben says offhandedly. “Yeah...nothing like having half a dead heart before coming to Equestria...isn’t life grand sometimes?”

“Well that’s the burden of power. It isn’t just swooping in and saving people.” Jenny said.

“No no I mean literally before I even met God himself.” Ben says. “Remember when everything was going to hell back on Earth? I was in the middle of my school library thinking that the ‘End of the World’ was boring as piss. Then I learned that because of….circumstances my heart was half dead…”

“Wow, that had to be ruff dude.” Alex said. “You seem fine right now.”

“That’s because I accepted my sins...in my Mark of Mastery exam.” Ben explains.

“Oh! So you’re a Master like us?” Kira said.

“Yep. And with me, myself and I here.” Ben explains before summoning Reunion. “I finally have a full healthy heart with five happy girlfriends back home. Oh and also Reunion...the ‘me, myself, and I’ isn’t just a joke, Reunion is literally me if you didn’t hear me tell Luxu that.”

“So that’s why it doesn’t feel like a normal keyblade.” Alex said. “And five girlfriends huh? Looks like he got you beat by one Lan.” He said with a smirk.

“For now.” Jenny said with a matching smirk, and Lan’s displeasure.

“Listen how about we not compare harems and just be happy we have people that love us for who we are alright?” Ben asks honestly. “It doesn’t matter how many girls we have, as long as you and your lover(s) are happy then that’s fine.” Ben says while putting a hand near his heart. “God knows I’m happy to have girls that love me…” He says gently with a warm smile.

“Yeah, I agree with you there.” Lan said.

“Ditto. I may not have a harem like the two of you, but I’m happy with my Pinkie. I’m sure Dan can say the same about Rainbow.” Alex said, with Dan coughing and looking away.

“Okay so besides our love lives how about we talk adventures, I’m pretty sure I have the most to talk about since I went inside a Celestial Being’s hollowed out skull.” Ben says, already feeling like he’s going to be great friends with the Foretellers.

Eclipse yawned and stretched awake as he rolled out of bed. “Man, these beds are nice.” He walked over to Oathkeeper, her body still bent and dented. “Listen Oath, I-”

I’m sorry.

“...What?”

I said I’m sorry. I...I was so caught up in Oblivion and trying to get you ready so we can go get him back that I-I forgot that you are hurting to. I ignored it because I wanted my brother back. I ignored my Wielder. I ignored you.

“Oath, there is nothing to be sorry for. I would act the same way and you know Oblivion sure as hell would. You're worried about not only your brother, but your twin. You are his light, and he is your darkness. You need each other, help each other, and despite your arguments I can tell you love each other. I...I just wish I could have made peace with my darkness so we could have him back, I miss the guy already.” Eclipse says looking out the window.

.....There might be a way…. But it’s risky and goes against one of the many rules us keyblades follow.

After hearing Oathkeeper’s plan, Eclipse smiles. “Well, I was never one for tradition anyways. We can do it, after we get you repaired, and I keep my promise to X and open that orphanage, at least get the building plans written so it can be worked on while we’re away.”

Are you sure? If the plan fails, you could lose both me and Oblivion. Though Oblivion would be free from your darkness, you could lose the ability to wield a keyblade forever.

“After the shit I put you two through, consider it a favor payed, k?” Eclipse says calmly. “I may never get over the life I had taken, but I can help others live theres. That is the jist what X told me, and I’ll stick to it, even for you two.”

And that is why you could wield us. Oathkeeper said with happiness in her voice.

Huxley walked into the room with all of Zeke’s wives. “What up everybody?” Huxley asked.

“You know it’s rude to walk into a bedroom without knocking.” Twilight said.

“I did knock nobody answered.” Huxley said as they looked at him “Anyway would it be okay to talk to Zeke alone.

“She’s in the shower.” Rune said, giggling. “If you came ten minutes sooner~”

“Fine I’ll wait outside.” Huxley said walking outside. “Tell me when she’s decent!” Huxley said standing by the outside door.

Huxley waited outside the room for ten or twelve minutes before Zeke came out… wearing short-shorts and a tight top. “Damnit Rune…” She muttered.

“Whats up Shanna.” Huxley joked. “Sorry I missed you coming back anyway how you feeling?” Huxley asked.

Zeke hit Huxley in the arm. “Still Zeke, but whatever. And thanks for asking… honestly, nervous, pregnant, obviously, and kinda hungry.”

“Well I think I have something to at least make you feel less bad about the whole situation.” Huxley said as he looked into the room “Could you ask your wives to give us some time alone...and not for that reason RUNE!” Huxley shouted at Zeke’s horny wife.

“We’ll be fine. Come on, lounge is just down the hall.” Zeke said as she led Huxley down the hall into a rather large library, complete with a large fireplace burning. “So what’s up?” Zeke asked as she took a seat.

“Promise to tell nobody, but you’re not the only one that’s been ‘cursed’.” Huxley said grabbing a glass of cold water.

“Cursed?”

“Let me show you” Huxley said pouring the glass over his head and becoming shorter “Gah that’s cold!” the feminine voice of Huxley said.

Zeke pulled Huxley’s hood off. “...Well…so your a b cup?”

“That’s not the point here also D cup actually.” Huxley said opening his cloak to let his boobs out “Look during my trip two important things happened. One, I kicked Core off earth with a genie wish,”

“Hacks.” Zeke said. “Genie's are hacks.”

“Look it means no more of your family will try to kill us. And the second thing was I fell into a cursed pool and can turn into a girl...I’m surprised it didn’t happen when we fell into the blood pool but anyway.”

“Is it a ‘change at will’ deal?”

“No it cold water turns me into a girl hot water turns me back sort of deal” Huxley said.

“Well, odd.”

“Yo, I was told that-” Ben cuts himself off at seeing Huxley. “Um...okay I should have knocked…”

“God damn it.” Huxley said facepalming

“So...how the fuck did Ranma get here?” Ben asks, pointing at Huxley.

“Hey Ben, whatcha doin?” Kira came into the scene, along with the other Foretellers. “Oh...well not entirely unexpected.”

Eclipse is walking around and see’s the crowd forming. “Hey guy’s what’s….oh….you to huh? Ah oh well.”

“I suppose we’ve all heard of Ranma half?” Ben asks curiously, completely ignoring Zeke’s terrible outfit.

“Yes and does anybody here know chinese?” Huxley asked as they all shook their heads. “Great.” Huxley said

Zeke scratched his head for a moment before summoning Discord. “You thinking what I’m thinking? She asked the chaos spirit.

One mass genderbend coming up! Discord flashed, and everyone, save for Zeke and Huxley, were engulfed in smoke… and they all noticed the difference, even their clothes were changed.

“Um…” Ben frowns before looking down. “C-cup? Eh, oh well.” He says nonchalantly, not really caring that he was now a woman. “Can I have my normal organization cloak back?” Ben frowns. “Mini skirts, or anything that doesn't go below your knees sucks total dick.” She frowns, fixing her crown.

Lan was silent, but walked up to a nearby mirror to look at ‘herself.’ “Hm… not bad. But first.” He grabbed a nearby hair tie and put his now long, black hair into a ponytail. “There, now my look is complete.”

“This is awesome!” Alex said, fondling his own B- cup boobs. “Hey, uh, I’ll be right back.” He scurried off.

Eclipse shouted out after Alex. “Wait till you get a period!” She said before sighing. “Not again….”

“I’d rather not know why you said ‘again’ but I have a feeling me and Lan are the only ones not that ‘worried’ or ‘scared’ about this.” Ben says with a frown. “God help me if Luna or any of my girlfriends find me like this…”

“Well, now you guys will know how we feel.” Jenny said, Flexing her arms. “Man, I’m jacked!”

“I ALREADY DO!” Shouted Eclipse exasperated.

“Zeke why did you do this?” Huxley asked.

“Two reasons.” She started. “One, now we all have been through the anime comedy cliche of being genderbent, and two… I was kinda curious.”

Huxley just grabbed a nearby newspaper and smacked Zeke “No, bad X-blade wielder turn everyone back”

Zeke rolled her eyes. “Fine. But… after Alex get’s back… I don’t wanna hear him scream. His fingers are, well, you can guess where those will be stuck at.”

“I’m okay with this, as long as I don't get a period again.” Eclipse shrugs. “Or go into heat...that’d suck.”

“Alright then.” Zeke raised Discord up and in another flash, everyone, but Zeke, Huxley and Eclipse, were back to normal. “So,anything we should discuss?”

Ben slightly frowned. “Ya know...I expected that to last longer but oh well.” Ben shrugs. “Anyways I came here to see how you were doing and whenever a meeting could be brought up. Remember I’ve got important things to talk about.”

“Is it as important as removing Core from all reflections of a world?” Huxley asked

“That reminds me.” Zeke said. “When you wished that, what was the wish exactly?”

“I wish Core was unable to step on any reflection of earth.” Huxley said. “I guess that could include worlds that where a part of earth like the land of dragons...maybe?” Huxley said confused.

“Then… he can’t set foot, but Heartless, Unversed, and other followers of his can… not much different honestly.”

“God damn it and just when I had a win too... anyway I also wanted to ask what's with Oblivion?” Huxley asks.

“Well, you still do, we now know that genies can affect Core… so we should try and find them. Also, what about Oblivion?”

“Well when I tried to use it last it was white.” Huxley explained.

“For a second there I thought you were talking to me.” Eclipse chuckles nervously.

“Why would I be asking you? It’s not like you had anything to do with it being white...right?” Huxley said as he looked at Eclipse.

“I hope not…but there is a problem with my reflection of Oblivion.”

“What happened.” Ben asks with a frown, now wanting to know what happened to Oblivion.

“Well…he...damn it I'm just going to say it. My darkness swallowed him.”

“Congratulations.” Ben frowns. “Now if I may so kindly ask...how in the name of fuck does that happen?”

“When you have a heart that is tearing itself apart as we speak, weird shit happens...all I know is Oathkeeper is both pissed and depressed at the same time. Plus I can not summon Oblivion at all right now.” Eclipse retorts

“Damn…” Ben frowns. “Well...if you need any help in solving that we’re all here for ya.”

“I have a plan, but I promised Oathkeeper I wouldn't tell anyone about it. Sorry.”

“No need to be sorry. I understand.” Ben nods. “Everyone’s got to do things on their own. But again, we’re here to help in any way that’s within our power.”

“Damn strait!” Alex said, with the rest of his team nodding in agreement.

“Admit it Alex, you just like my horse ass right now.” Eclipse said with a eye roll.

“Hmm? You haven’t turned back to normal yet?” He taunted. “I thought you naturally looked like a sissy.”

“Don't make me summon Oath to kick your ass. She may be dented, but she will still take you on any day lover boy.” Eclipse smirked.

“Okay you two, how about we not fight? Eclipse has probably the worst situation out of all of us right now. So how about we calm down and not fight?”

“I was messing around about fighting, take it easy. I won't be fighting with Oath until she is repaired.” Eclipse says.

“Hmm. Whatever. I guess I shouldn’t have picked a fight.” Alex said.

“Anyways…” Zeke cut in. “Eclipse, in terms of Keyblades, if Oathkeeper is out of commission and Oblivions is… whatever is up with him, I might be able to help.” She offered.

Eclipse shook her head “Sorry, but fighting with any blade other than those two would just….seem wrong.”

“You forget one thing though,” Zeke said as two Oathkeepers appeared in his hands. “Multiverse, and multiple.” The oathkeeper blades were not bent, nore damaged at all. “It’s still her, just a different body. I guess Oblivion was only affected largely because the Keychain was affected.”

“I guess… It’ll work but it still seems wrong for some reason.” Eclipse admits.

Zeke tossed the two Oathkeepers to Eclipse, and he tried talking to them to hear Oathkeepers voice. Don't worry so much Eclipse, it is still me. Keyblades and their reflections work differently than others. We all share a mind, so while I am wielded by say Zeke, I will still be with you at the same time.

“Okay, that's some stress off my back.” Eclipse says with a sigh.

“Why are you still a girl? By the way I just noticed this now.” Huxley said.

“The way gender bending spells work is this: First, the change is normally temporary unless said person doesn't want to change. Second, if the time limit is up, the spell cancels unless as I said, the person doesn't want it to end. I am okay with it for now so no harm done.”

Zeke took the bent Oathkeeper. “How to fix you?” She muttered.

“Magic?” Huxley asks as everybody looked at her “What? It’s the obvious solution...I think”

“A Keyblade forge.” X speaks though Zeke. “Making one though it’s…not easy…there was one that Mors, er, Lord Death used… wonder if he knows where it is?”

“How about the skyforge in Skyrim? That might be a keyforge?” Huxley asks

“I’d have to see.”

“For some reason I thought the Cooper Clan would know something about a Keyblade forge…” Ben frowns. “Anyone know else know about Sly Cooper?”

“Played the hell out of them.” Zeke said.

“Yay! Someone else that knows about the game.” Ben smiles.

Zeke’s eyes went wide. “Dude, we can go to that world!”

“Then get robbed by rocket racoon.” Huxley says sarcastically.

“How fuckind dare you!” Ben says, sounding insulted here. “The Cooper clan is nothing like common thieves, and no they are not Rocket Racoon...I think I saw him when I went to Knowhere…” Ben says with a little thought. “I think there was a tree that said ‘I am Groot’...eh oh well.” Ben shrugs.

“So you saw the Guardians of the Galaxy” Huxley said

“Kind of. I at least remember the racoons name.” Ben says honestly. “Marvel Comics makes good hero’s.”

“Why do I have the feeling Elzin has something that would piss us off like them turning Captain America into a nazi or something stupid like that.” Huxley said

“Ya know...if Superman can be written as a Russian then I wouldn’t be surprised.” Ben sighs out. “Fan fiction writers have also tried that whole thing...oh no…” Ben mutters as his eyes widened. “Oh no...nonono….fan fictions are probably real...”

“Certainly feels like that some days….” Eclipse says with a mane flip. “Oh no….it's started…”

“Not even Core will prepare us for some of that weird shit…” Ben frowns. “If we meet Core...can we murder all of Sonic the Hedgehog reflections? That one thing has created too many shitty fan fictions….even if there are possibly good ones…”

“And have us sonic 06….” Eclipse says depressed. “I remember when those games were good...played a couple in a arcade…”

“Let’s not completely break the fourth wall here guys. We’re getting paid after all.” Kira said.

“That depends on what we’re being paid for, but fine.” Ben says.

“Good now back to the conversation of keyblade forges.” Huxley said.

“We’ll have to speak with Lord Death about the forge.” Zeke says, quickly grabbing Unum and leading the group to the mirror in the council room in Lord Death’s seat. “I keep forgetting the damn code…” She muttered.

“Hold on.” Ben says while summoning his sitar and a gentle fog covered the mirror.

“No spontaneous singing in the council room.” Zeke says.

“I wasn’t going to.” Ben says before writing the code to call Lord Death.

“Yeah right and I’m a boy at the moment” Huxley said.

“And there.” Ben says simply before the numbers ‘42-42-564’ on the fogged up mirror. “And if I did it right then he should be appearing.”

A sudden flash of light showed on the mirror before a small boxed screen showing Lord Death’s masked face appeared. “Howdy, how’s it going?” Lord Death asked.

“It’s nice to meet you Lord Death.” Ben says with a smile.

“Sup” Huxley said casually.

“Nice to see you again. Lord Death.” Lan said.

Eclipse kept quiet during the introductions.

“Mors, X said you know of a Keyblade forge, we need to repair a damaged Keyblade and maybe learn how to make more.” Zeke said.

Lord Death scratched his masks chin. “Yes, I remember. Well, bad news is that after the world broke apart into many, I have no idea where those forges ended up, good news, they are indestructible… bad news, you can put the fire out and take it apart and scatter them.”

“I believe one of them ended up in the province of Skyrim in Cyrodiil.” Huxley said.

“I have no idea what that place is.”

“It’s in a world named Nern. Hopefully we can find it to repair Oathkeeper.” Eclipse said.

“Huh… I think… let me remember… Uh… Maybe… was it a place mainly inhabited by elves? Two in particular?”

“Mainly yes, however humans are also a majority.” Eclipse informed Death.

“I believe the… what did those two go by… Snow elves and … Dwemer? Yes, those two races made the majority of Keyblade forges in the past before the world split apart. If you are to find parts to a Keyblade forge, it’s there, or one still intact and not taken apart.”

“Well we have two places to go first a place with warm water so I can stop being a girl then Skyrim.” Huxley said as they all looked at him

“Oh! Yes that was a place that had one that was older than I am!” Lord Death said happily. “I used it back when I was just a smithing apprentice. If it’s still there, try and bring it to me, the art of forging Keyblades is likely known only by me.”

“Let’s see if I have a DTL to Skyrim.” Huxley said looking at his book. “Nope sorry” Huxley said disappointed.

“To know for certain if it’s a Keyblade forge, just tap the fire with a Keyblade and watch the flames turn into liquid fire. No, not lava, literal fire as a liquid. It’s rather amazing to see.”

“I think I got this.” Zeke said, summoning X and pointing him up at a wall. “You know what to do.” The X-blades tip shot out a beam of light and a large DTL opened up. “Never fails.”

“Thanks Lord death. May your heart be your guiding key or whatever the saying is.” Huxley said running head first into the portal before coming back out. “Umm the portal leads us to a mountain.”

The others quickly followed, and were standing in snowy mountain. “Well… Weird.” Zeke said, the snow not affecting her all too much. “Not as cold as I should be… the hell?”

“Why have you come here?” A voice called trembling the ground as everybody looked to see a dragon stand there.

“Hello…” Ben says nervously, not sure if he should summon any weapons because of the giant dragon.

“You are Paarthurnax, last of the Dovah?” Huxley asked.

“Yes how did you know?”

“We are not from this world and we were looking for a keyblade forge.” Huxley said.

“You are looking for the Skyforge then.” Paarthurnax said.

“Great thanks,” Huxley said levitating. “Race you!” she said before Paarthurnax spoke.

“YOU WILL NOT STEAL THE SKYFORGE OUTSIDERS!” He roared as the world trembled.

“Huxley, sit!” Zeke said, summoning Discord and using the chaos spirit’s magic to slam Huxley into the ground. “Idiot…” Zeke muttered as she turned to the dragon. “Please forgive my friend, he’s a hard headed ass… anyway, as you can see, we have Keyblades. We just want to look at the Skyforge, and if you know of another Keyblade forge, one that’s either in wrong hands, or in pieces, please, tell. We don’t mean any harm.”

“Hmm maybe I misjudged you outsiders. I have been guarding this world for so long and the last outsiders that have come here tried to slay me but couldn’t due to not being of the Dovah or being Dovahkiin.” Paarthurnax said.

“Forgive my bluntness but has Alduin returned?” Huxley asked

“How do you know of my brother?” Paarthurnax asked before retracting his question. “It matters not, the answer is yes my brother has returned and was slain by the Dovahkiin years ago.” Paarthurnax said.

“This is kinda over my head.” Zeke admitted. “So, who or what is this Dovahkiin?”

“Dragonborn the main protagonist of Skyrim” Huxley said before asking “You’ve never played Skyrim before?”

“How about we ask the dragon?” Eclipse says. “Excuse me Paarthurnax, Would you mind telling me and my companions who and what the dragonborn is? It might be vital to our mission.”

“She is a Dark elf.” Paarthurnax explained

“Thanks! Any idea on her where abouts?”

“No I do not keep track of her.” Paarthurnax said

“Well with our luck we’ll run into her.” Huxley said

“Thank you for your time Paarthurnax. Now, we should be off.” Eclipse says with a bow.

“Race you to Whiterun” Huxley said flying off.

“You little!” Eclipse shouts summoning her Keyblade gliders and using her metal wings to catch up.

“Thank you…” Ben says to the dragon with a bow before summoning his keyblade glider and hopping on. “Well we better follow those two before they hurt themselves...or more importantly others…” Ben sighs out, waiting for his companions to saddle up before following Eclipse and Huxley.

“Yeah.” Zeke said, summoning X, to which Paarthurnax screamed. “The fuck!”.

“Is that the X-Blade?” Paarthurnax screamed

“Yeah, long story.”

“Hey did the dragon just scream?” Huxley said flying back curious.

“Yeah, do you know about the X-blade?” Zeke asked Paarthurnax.

“Only in legends passed down by the gods themselves.” Paarthurnax said

“Then how do you know what it looks like?” Huxley asked.

“Mystical things that only dragon’s can understand probably.” Ben shrugs.

“Makes about as much sense as anything else does.” Jenny said saddling on Ursus.

“Well Eclipse probably beat me to the town but she’s a horse so probably not allowed in so we should hurry up before she causes a scene.” Huxley said flying away.

“Yeah we probably should.” Ben nods, following Huxley quickly.

“This coming from the guy who’s literally flying…” Zeke muttered, turning X into a glider and following after them.

“Let’s not get left behind.” Lan said as he and his team followed.

As the group flew down the mountain Huxley caught up to Eclipse, who was waiting on the ground some ways from the town gates. “Hey maybe we should rethink part of the plan”

“Like?” Zeke asked, landing.

“Well we have a magic talking horse and I’m guessing they won’t let us in with her so we need to split into two groups I know a second forge that might be a keyblade one.” Huxley said.

“Leave her by the stables and rape happens.” Zeke commented, causing Eclipse to wince.

“So we splitting up or what? Cause to be perfectly honest I think only Huxley knows where everything is.” Ben says honestly, wondering if they’ll have to split up or something.

“Just don’t leave me in the stables, for all we know with me being a pony it could be compatible, not to mention I don’t have plans on losing a female virginity any time soon.” Eclipse says, slightly terrified now.

As they formulated a plan a khajiit walked up to them. “M’aiq knows many things. Forge is in two pieces.” He said as everyone ignored him as he walked off.

“Did somebody say something?” Huxley asked.

“Random cat person talked about a forge in town. Probably just rambled about the actual town blacksmith.” Ben says, not really caring about some random person just saying something random.

“Fair enough.” Huxley said going back to the plan.

“I feel like he said something important. But we don’t have the time to chase him down.” Dan said.

“Okay so the lunar forge is to the northwest of Whiterun passed a small pool of water... maybe I should head in town and buy a map to show you better?” Huxley proposed.

“I should know the way. I fu r da my way around for many hours….why couldn’t I finish that?” Eclipse says, confused.

“We no speak dragon remember?” Ben says honestly. “But yes buying a map is a must, even if someone know’s the way.”

“Okay I’ll be back.” Huxley said walking towards the town.

“So...what now? Foretellers? Any ideas?” Eclipse asked while they waited.

“Well, considering how our groups would be split up. I’d say Huxley, Zeke, Kira and I are one group. Eclipse, Ben, Jenny, Alex, and Dan are the other. But which of us should go to Whiterun?” Lan said.

“Well, I can be counted out of whatever group goes to the city. I don’t think this is a modded Skyrim so companions who are not Human, Mer, or Beastman would be left in the stable instead of brought in.” Eclipse shrugged

“So my group gets the forge while your group checks to see if my hunch is correct.“ Huxley said, returning with a map.

“That was fast.” Zeke said.

“There was a band of Khajiit who sold me a map.” Huxley said handing the map to the pony. “Don’t eat this.” Huxley joked.

“Don’t tempt me…” Eclipse says, rolling with the joke. “So, time to split up?

As group A went into the town a dark elf gave them a glare before heading into the breeze home “Damn bandits thinking they can come to my city.” She said getting her dragonbone armor and weapons.

“Okay the Skyforge should be just here.” Huxley said as they saw guards standing in front of the companions home.’

“I feel like those guards could know something.” Kira said.

“Hey is there a problem? We need to talk to the Companion leader.” Zeke said

“Oh you’ve got here Bandits.” A woman said as the guards readied their weapons.

“Were not-” Huxley was cut off by a crossbow bolt to the shoulder “bitch!” Huxley said pulling out the bolt and casting cura.

“Looks like we’re doing this the hard way.” Lan said, summoning his keyblade.

“FUS RO DAH!” She shouted, knocking Lan to the ground.

“Don’t kill them!” Zeke said as a sword flew by her face.

“Hey you're attacking a pregnant lady here!” Huxley said as another crossbow bolt entered her shoulder. “Bitch screw this ‘Gilgamesh!’ “She called out as she grew six more arms.

“Well that’s new.” The woman said as she was punched by two fists.

“Goblin punch.” Huxley called out before turning to Zeke “You just going to stand there or you going to help us fight?” Huxley asked as Zeke summoned a random keyblade

“If they’ll let me,” Zeke said, taking a swing at a one of the companions that was attacking with a large hammer. Before Zeke’s Keyblade could meet the hammer, another Keyblade appeared and crossed it’s attack. “They won’t…”

“Hold on!” Huxley said as he summoned seven more weapons. He quickly despatched of some of the companions non-lethally .

“Murdering Bandits.” The Dragonborn screamed as Zeke knocked her out with her keyblade.

Zeke walked up to Huxley and smacked her upside the head. “How… how in the multiverse is it, that I was raised by murderers, but you always managed to pick fights with everyone you meet?”

“Hey they attacked us first...you were there weren't you paying attention?”

“And you didn’t think to say ‘we’re not bandits, we come peacefully’ and leave fighting as a last resort?”

“We did she shot me with a crossbow bolt and I said screw it.”

“I’ve been shot with BUCKSHOT and still settled a fight with words!”

“Okay, let’s all relax!” Kira yelled. “We shouldn’t start out like this! We come in peace!”

“Oh great more guards let’s try to surrender this time...” Huxley said as they raised their arms and Huxley turned back from her Gilgamesh form.

As the group surrendered they were escorted into the palace along with the dragonborn.

As they were presented before the jearl, he sighed. “Sonna, why have you started yet another brawl?”

“They’re bandits!” The dragonborn replied.

“If they were, then why is it that guards and people alike saw you attack first while these people simply walked in? This is the tenth incident in a single month. What are you trying to prove?” Sonna was silent. “Figured as much.”

“Might I add we have a pregnant lady in our group.” Huxley said as Sonna’s face reddened.

“That would be me.” Zeke said. “Less than a month, but it’s growing.”

“Sorry about knocking your guards out.” Huxley said as the jarl looked at her.

“Since it was not your group that started this, we will only charge you a fine for the injuries to those who were hurt, as for Sonna…no longer are you my thane.”

Sonna hung her head. “Fair enough…”

“Why did you think we were bandits anyway?” Huxley asked.

“Well a few days ago this man in a mask and purple cloak told me of a group of bandits that would try to steal the Skyforge with strange key like swords” Sonna said.

The group narrowed their eyes at this information.

“So, Core has been here too.” Lan muttered.

“Your honor I would like to ask that you go easy on the Dragonborn here as she attacked under the influence of a Daedra.” Huxley said

“No idea what that is.” Zeke added. “I take it that’s this world’s term for Demons.”

“Yes it is, and why should I?” Jarl Balgruuf asked.

“Because this daedra's influence is powerful and stronger than Molag Bal.”

The jarls eyes narrowed. “With robes like those… are you necromancers?”

“No I just like the look I can’t summon anything but my sword... anyway His influence is stronger than any of the known Deadra and he is cunning, he almost made me lead an army on her,” Huxley said pointing to Zeke. “He made me believe she was worse than any deadra and a vile heart as evil as darkest pit of Oblivion...So I ask you Jarl Balgruuf give her mercy she was not in her right mind.” Huxley said.

Zeke rolled her eyes. “Again, how did you not get born into my family with anger and gullibility that high?”

“Not now I’m trying to do some good for a woman who saved the world.” Huxley said giving her a death glare.

“Fine, but you still owe me an apology for all of that crap.”

“Later.”

“Well, you are all clearly outsiders in this land with your speech, weapons… and pour taste in clothing. Fine, Sonna is my thane again, and as punishment for her actions, she is to act as a guide for your group during your stay.” The jarl said, waving his hand. “And Sonna, get over it, she said no.”

“Thank you Jarl Balgruuf.” Sonna said. The group walked outside, where the dragonborn turned to them. “So… sorry about that… shooting you in the shoulder twice thing… And the shouts…so where are you all from, I’ve never seen clothing like that in Skyrim nor weapons.”she said mumbling something about mods

“Wait did you say something about Mods?” Huxley said catching that

“Uhh… that’s from whenever I spent time with the prince of madness… We’re kinda drinking buddies.”

“Oh yeah how is the champion of Kavatch?” Huxley asked as she wondered.

“Still king, and mourning his loss... wait how do you know that?”

“I played Oblivion.” Huxley said as she dragged her and the group back to her home.

“Okay Keyblades in a skyrim that hasn’t been modded referencing the Oblivion event as if it was a game are you guys from earth?” Sonna asked.

“Wait… you’re a survivor?” Zeke asked.

“Wow, didn’t expect that. This is the first time I’ve meet a survivor that didn’t have a keyblade.” Kira said, with her brother agreeing.

“Second for me.” Zeke said. “So, you’re like a friend of ours, you were reborn as a dark elf?”

“Actually I asked to become this I wasn’t reborn...I just was teleported in at the wrong place and just so happened to ask to be the dovahkiin.” She explained. “That’s why my name isn’t all dark elfey” she said.

“I’m surprised that another survivor was in this reflection. So, what was that stuff the jarl said about a girl saying no?”

“Reflection?” She asked ignoring the girl part.

“Ever hear of a multiverse?” Huxley asked

“Yes?” Sonna asked

“Basicly that.” Huxley said as she was smacked by a scroll.

“Don’t just leave it off like that.” Kira said. “Reflections are better explained by other versions of a world. For example both Zeke and Huxley are from a world called Equestria, but they are different from each other even though they share the same name. As in a Reflection of each other.”

“Ah.” Sonna said. “That makes sense. So, I remember you guys talking about the Skyforge? Is there something you want to smith?”

“Basicly we believe the forge is part of an ancient object known as a Keyblade Forge and we need to bring it together or at least use part of it to reforge something...I wasn't paying attention” Huxley said as she was hit again by a scroll.

“Please don’t use my scrolls to hit people.”

“Anyway before we go may I have some hot water?” Huxley asked

“There is some in the fire boiling.” Sonna said.

Huxley poured some into a cup and dumped it onto her head “Gah hot hot hot!” Huxley said as he changed back into a man.

“What?” Sonna asked.

“Long story.” Zeke said. “And again, what did the jarl say about a girl?”

Sonna’s face turned red and she looked said. “Well, there’s this girl I like and we dated, she’s been with me since before I did this whole Dragonborn business… and she won’t marry me…”

“Bumer, not like you know anything about that miss wont say no to marrying sixteen wives” Huxley said as Zeke surrounded him with keyblades.

“You try looking them right in the eyes and have them get sad. Unlike your world, my world they all have eyes you can’t look away from.” Zeke said, disbanding the Keyblades.

“Why sixteen though?” Sonna asked.

“It’s legal. And it wasn’t all at once… it was in groups…”

“Anyway I know the feeling try being dumped by somebody you didn’t even know you were dating stings.”

Everyone gave Huxley a look. “That… is just pathetic... “

“Hey atleast I can turn a girl down...unlike now when I can’t turn two girls down... yeah that light thing you stabbed me with must have done something to me.” Huxley said.

“You mean you can feel your emotions now?” Zeke deadpanned.

“No it's like I can’t say no...” Huxley said.

“Don’t worry Huxley. We all succumb to that feeling.” Lan said placing a hand on his shoulder.

“Anyway…” Sonna said, cutting in. “She went off for a while to rebuild her family castle now that we killed her father, talk about daddy issues there…anyway, I should go with you to the Skyforge, the others likely either want a rematch, or something.” Sonna said as she led the group to the Skyforge, where some of the members met them. “Hey…so, you all still mad?”

“That depends, are we able to get a rematch?” Aela spoke.

“No, sorry.” Zeke said

“Then yes we are.” Aela said.

“Get over it we are just here to improve the forge.”

“And how will you do that?” Farkas asked

“With these.” Zeke said, summoning Master Keeper. “They are more than they appear.”

“Neat trick are they as good as real swords?” Aela asked.

“Better.” Zeke walked over to the side of the companions building, and with one swing, made a four foot long hole in it, where you could see the inside of the place. “They got quite the kick.”

“You're paying for that hole you know” Huxley said as one of the companions asked to pay for the hole.

“Duh.” Zeke replied. “I don’t break what I can’t fix or repay, speaking of.” Zeke summoned DIscord. “Repair.” In a flash of purple, the hole was gone, and the wall was fixed.

“Well that fixed that” Sonna said. “Anyway about that forge.”

The companions looked at each other. “Well, you’d have to talk with Gray-Mane about messing with it, but I have a request first.” Aela asked.

“Let me guess, you want a keyblade or to fight one of us” Huxley guessed

“Close.” She said, pointing as Zeke. “I want her to participate in an archery duel, well, we’ll be using targets, not each other, but still.”

“Why me?” Zeke asked.

“You got the eyes of a hunter. I can tell you were born and raised to fight.”

Zeke sighed. “Well, you’re not wrong… Fine.”

As Aela and Zeke walked around to the back, the two were handed three arrows and a hunting bow. Three targets were placed in random places. One was strung above the skyforge, another atop the roof of the companions hall, and the last was across from the two. Aela drew her bow, and the arrow landed center of the target. Zeke did the same and the arrow landed center, next to Aela’s, earning a surprised look from her. She drew again and fired at the target on the roof, landing another hit in the center. Zeke repeated, and her arrow landed next to Aela’s in the center also. The people were whispering at this point, impressed with Zeke’s accuracy. “Nice shot.” Huxley called out.

“Thanks.” Zeke replied.

“Last shot,” Aela said. “Winner takes the boon.” Zeke wondered what exactly she meant, but Aela shot the last arrow dead inside the center. Zeke took her time aiming the final shot, she fired, and shot the arrow into Aela’s, and it was stuck in the end of her arrow. “Well then…” Aela said, shocked. “Tie.”

“Whoa! A total Brave moment!” Kira said amazed.

“Well anyway with that done let's upgrade the forge then meet up the talking horse.” Huxley said.

“Talking horse?” Sonna asked.

Eclipse lead team B across the plain, only a few mudcrabs getting in their way. “So, anyone prepared for bandits?” Eclipse said as they got within eyesight of the forge.

“Yep.” Ben says while summoning Sharpshooter.

“We’re all warriors, so we should be fine. But don’t let your guard down.” Jenny said summoning Ursus. Alex and Dan did the same.

Eclipse summoned both oathkeepers. “Well then….Let’s do...this ohmygod not now!” Eclipse says, some panic entering her voice.

“What’s wrong?” Ben asks worriedly, wondering why Eclipse suddenly started to panic.

“Eh….Erm….it’s spring….I’m a horse...and a mare at that….line up the pieces…..” Eclipse says, looking around franticly.

“I hate you…” Ben mutters before waving a hand and suddenly two Snipers appeared next to Eclipse. “There, if anything tries to either attack you or molest you my fine Snipers will keep you safe alright you horny mare?”

“Fuck you!...but thanks.” Eclipse says, embarrassed.

“This is so strange.” Dan muttered.

“Is that horse talking?” One of the bandits asked.

“Who care’s, that good meat.” Another bandit said.

“What are you two idiots standing around KILL THEM!” The chief said, before he suddenly had a strange arrow lodged in his head before he fell over, blood pouring down his wound.

“So who else want’s an arrow to the head before they can even blink?” Ben asks, himself and his two Snipers already taking aim at the bandits and ready to kill them in a moments notice.

“And what was that about meat?” Eclipse asked, appearing behind them in a blur, his eye having a slight red tint as both blades pressed against them.

“Eclipse!” Ben shouts. “Calm yourself damn it!”

Eclipse shakes his head as his eye goes back to normal “Thanks!”

“No problem.” He says while the Snipers knock out the bandits quickly enough with their giant crossbows. “Christ...anywhosits...let’s get going before bad things happen.” Ben says quickly.

“Agreed. We should avoid any more conflict if possible.” Dan said. “Hopefully no other bandits would be foolish enough to run with our group.” The group agreed and headed on their way.

After a few more bandits easily taken out, the group finds the lunar forge. “If I remember, it only works on nights both moons are out.”

“So we just wait here till night time?” Alex asked.

“And I don’t know the Song of Time…” Ben frowns. “I have an instrument but I don’t know the song...oh well, we might as well wait.”

“Well at least we have some down time now.” Jenny said sitting on the ground. “There were a bunch of bandits on the way here. Do we look like nobles or what?”

“You never played Skyrim did you?” Eclipse said. ”They would attack someone wearing nothing but underwear and holding a stick.”

“I kind of thought of it as ‘they’re bandits, they’ll attack whoever cause fuck it’.” Ben shrugs.

“All I’m saying is that if I were a bandit I would be targeting the big dogs with the big pockets. Considering this is reality and all.”

“But those people also have trained guards normally.” Eclipse says with a shrug.

“That would just make it all the more fun to steal.” Jenny said with a smirk. “Not that I know anything about that.”

“Can we stop thinking about that please? We’re hero’s, not bandits.” Ben frowns.

“Or are we?” Jenny said with a smirk.

“Dun dun duuun!” Eclipse says jokingly.

Ben took a deep breath. “Why?” He asks breathlessly, motioning a hand to everyone. “Just...just why?”

The rest of the group laughed. As time passed they all just made idle small talk about various subjects. Then came night fall, and the two moons rose to the sky. The metal in the forge had started to glow white as the moonlight touched the forge, causing power to practically bleed off the mantle.

“Whoa, that’s trippy.” Alex said, breaking the silence.

“Okay where’s the hidden monsters?” Ben frowns, not knowing what might happen but calling out that something might appear suddenly.

“No monster...at least, none in the games. So, if no one else is going to…” Eclipse says, summoning one of his keyblades and sticking it into the fire to see what happens. The fire turns liquid as soon as the Keyblade touches the flames. “Well, there’s our answer.” Eclipse says, marveling at the liquid flame.

“Hooray, we found a piece.” Ben says. “Now...how in the hells are we going to move this?”

“Magic?” Jenny asked.

“...well shit. We didn’t think things through.” Eclipse says with a frown.

“Well…” Ben takes a deep breath. “How the hell are we going to start tugging this thing all the way to where Zeke and the others are? Cause I don’t think having a Twilight Thorn rip this thing from it’s foundation and lug it with us is a good idea…”

“I don’t know, but I do know that I’m going somewhere private for the next ten minutes. Call me when you get an idea.” Eclipse says, trying to hide her blush as she walks slowly away from the group.

“Hold on…” Ben sighs out before snapping his fingers, two Assassins following Eclipse underground while the Snipers also follow along to guard Eclipse. “There, two extra guards just in case.”

Eclipse nods in thanks before they hear. “HOW STUPID ARE THESE FUCKEN BANDITS?!” Followed by shouts of male agony.

“Fucking hell…” Ben grumbles, glad to know Eclipses guards are doing what they were told.

The group was sitting in the companion hall drinking all except for Zeke who was pregnant and Huxley who didn’t like the taste. Eclipse was surrounded by the children and a few grown women, being covered in pets while she had her face buried in her hoofs, muttering something akin to ‘stupid, nice, soft pet’ The Foretellers where drinking some booze. “Hey I had an idea.” Huxley said to Zeke.

“What is it?”

“Well you need the Keyblade forge right?” Huxley said

“Duh.”

“Well you could ask Sonna what group she joined and if it's the legion you can ask her to take you to General Tullius, who can help you take back this world from elf nazis.” Huxley said

“Well, if she can take me to the world’s leader(s) then that would make treaty and unity negotiations easier.”

“Hey Sonna, Zeke has a question for you.” Huxley called out as everybody looked at him.

“What's the question?” Sonna asked.

“First who’s the ruler of Skyrim?” Huxley asked.

“Elsif the Fair, why?” Sonna said.

“Okay we were wondering if you could take us to meet General Tullius we may have a solution for the Thalmor.” Huxley said.

“That would be great, bastards have been trying to take Skyrim back under their control for years now.” Sonna said.

“So we should head out to Solitude.” Huxley said.

“Can we head out tomorrow? Unum wants to sightsee.” Zeke replied as Unum nodded.

“I stay quiet an awful lot during these trips.” Unum said.

“Sorry Unum.” Ben says honestly. “But...sometimes there’s not really much to say sometimes. I should know.” He says honestly.

“Actually if we head out tonight we might make it tomorrow morning” Sonna said

“Fine… but I’m sleeping on the way there… not like that…”

“Might be bumpy.” Huxley said.

“Let’s get going.” Ben says. “But...where the hell is Solitude again?”

“Give me the map I bought and I’ll show you.” Huxley said as Eclipse handed him the map. “It’s here.” Huxley said pointing at the top of the map.

“Alright let’s get going.” Zeke said, knowing she would fall asleep during the ride.

“By the by...this randomly came to mind but did that dragon we first met sound like Mario to any of you?” Ben asks curiously, wondering why that random thought came up.

“He is voiced by Mario’s voice actor so yes.” Huxley said as they left the Jorrvaskr.

“Ah, okay then.” Ben nods. “Didn’t know that.”

“Anyway let’s ride to Solitude.” Huxley said as Sonna went to the stable and got out her black horse.

“This is Shadowmere.” Sonna said as he got close to Eclipse.

‘You’re mane looks like lavender but smells like hay.’’ Shadowmere neighed.

“I don’t think you want to make an enemy.” Ben frowns, two snipers appearing in front of Eclipse.

Eclipse seems to be fighting herself to keep calm. “N-no need for the snipers...after all what’s the harm in a roll on the hay- I mean another traveling companion!” Eclipse chuckles nervously, her tail swishing slightly and a blush apparent on her face.

“Please don’t kill my horse. It’s going to take a week for him to respawn.” Sonna said.

“How about we all just calm down before I literally smack a bitch.” Ben frowns, glaring at Eclipse in this situation. “So calm down, the Snipers are staying up, and you’re not doing something stupid got it?”

Eclipse both nods in thanks and pouts at the same time as she simply crosses over and walks besides Shadowmere, whispering something in neighs in his ear with a small, horny smile. The Snipers are still hovering over Eclipse like the guards they were ordered to be.

“Why does that horse look like a heartless?” Zeke asked.

“So I take you kill you-know-who?” Huxley said.

“Yeah that was before I joined the legion though.” Sonna said.

“Right.” Huxley said as Zeke wondered who she killed.

“Who did she kill?” Zeke asked.

“Not important. But we really need you to play Skyrim or any elder scrolls game.” Huxley said.

Eclipse rubs her hoofs together excitedly as she summons her Keyblades. “Oh I am sooo going to pay for this in the morning, but so worth it! Stop!” She shouts, targeting the group and the nobodies, but leaving Shadowmere alone. She takes out the Nobodies and run with Shadowmere to the stables giggling like a schoolgirl. Sadly, the spell was not that powerful as Eclipse had other things on her mind.

“No bad Horny horse.” Huxley said grabbing Eclipse by the tail and dragging her out of the hay.

“NOO! It would have been over with! The heat would be over!”

“Do I need to send you back to Daybreak?” Huxley asked.

“No…” Eclipse pouts, all sense of masculinity thrown out the window due to this heat.

“Don’t make me send you to my worlds Twilight, she loves Unicorns.” Huxley said.

“Don’t tempt me….” Eclipse grumbles. “I’ll be good...just...let's get this done so I can go home to Luna...this heat sucks…”

As Sonna had said, a day by the carriage had them at the entrance of Solitude, where after a quick stop at the inn for food, the group made their way to The Blue Palace, to meet with the High Queen, and general Tullius.

“Hello High queen Elisif” Sonna said.

“Hello Sonna, who are these people with you?” Elisif asked.

“We’re basically emissaries for her empire.” Huxley said, pointing to a missing Zeke who was distracted by a voice coming from coming pelagius wing. ”Where’d Shanna go?” Huxley asked

“Is that a horse in the palace?” A random member of the court said.

Eclipse sighed, pissed after not having any true relief yet. “First of, I have a name, it’s Eclipse. Second, I’m a pony, not a horse, and third I am their guard in a way as I have enough power to probably kill everyone in this court without-”

“No bad pony.” Huxley said.

“Hiss...” Eclipse said.

“Sorry about her she’s pissy about the whole horse curse thing.” Huxley explained.

“Horse curse?”

“She pissed off Sheogorath and he turned her into a horse that’s always in heat.” Huxley said as he got a death glare by Eclipse.

“Anyway Sonna look for Shanna we need her here to do the thing, Sorry for bothering you we’ll comeback as a group.” Huxley said as they went down to see the Pelagius wing open. “That's not supposed to be open, you don’t think...” Huxley said as they heard Zeke's voice down there.

As they chased Zeke’s voice they wound up in wonderland. “There you guys are, this guy is awesome!” Discord’s voice spoke from Zeke.

“That’s not Zeke is it.”

“It’s Discord, and frankly this Sigy guy is a laughing stock!”

“Ah tell yeah nobody has been this fun sense Ah came and killed me self back after the oblivion crisis.” He said in a scottish accent.

“Great we got the Hero of Cyrodiil to deal with.”

“Ah lady nobody’s called me that in years.” Sheogorath said.

“D-do the thing with the dogs!” Discord asked as Flaming dogs fell from the sky. “Personally the ‘hotdog’ rain is a bit too literal for my taste, but this is still amazing. I’ve never met another being with so much raw chaos power.”

“Well he is the prince of madness.”

Eclipse meanwhile is keeping herself from jumping on the many deformed and crazy ‘horses’ for a roll in the hay. “Keep calm, keep calm, keep calm.” She repeats as she shakes in excitement.

DIscord chuckled. “Look, just let me have ten more minutes of fun and I’ll let Zeke go do her peace making thing and whatever. Oh, and I’ve been meaning to give you these.” WIth a snap of Zeke’s Discord controlled hand, Huxley, Ben, Eclipse, and Unum, were each holding one small gold token with Discord’s eye on it. “Think of it as a… logic free wish, kinda like a genie wish but not nearly as strong.”

“Give me that.” Huxley said grabbing Eclipse’s coin. “You will get it back when you aren't a horny horse.”

“Meany!”

“Hey I could use it to wish to get rid of my curse, but do you see me do it?” Huxley asked. “No.” He said

“Well it’s your wish, but It is limited, a genie is stronger than I believe it or not.”

“I think I’ll save it for later then.” Huxley said as he put his and Eclipse’s token away. “So when did you take over?”

“Walked by that room, and I was suddenly in control. With this much madness and chaos my own powers are very much amplified. Sadly I still am stuck as a Keyblade. Hope that will change in the future.”

“Neat.” Huxley said not getting any of that.

Disord spent his time having fun mostly and doing random chaos things, mostly to Eclipse and Huxley. When the time was up Sheogorath bid Discord farewell and asked hmi to visit again. As soon as they stepped out the door Zeke gained control again. “Well, that was kinda odd… still, was mostly funny. Especially when he turned Huxley into a ballerina.” Zeke chuckled.

“Whatever Shanna by the way you’re going to need to referred to as that to not confuse the queen.” Huxley said as Zeke just looked at him before using discord to spawn a bucket of cold water over his head “Ow you placed the bucket on the wrong side.” Huxley said rubbing his head.

“Fine, let’s finish this so we can all go home, cause Ben is lonely looking, Eclipse is horny, you’re clearly not having fun, and I just wanna see my kids.” Zeke said as they walked back to the High Queen.

“We're back we found our friend she was in the pelagius wing talking to a painting.”

“But there are no paintings in the pelagius wing.”

“Yes the painting of the old man with a beard and miss matched clothing”

“Anyway let's get back on point what did you want to talk to me about?” High queen Elisif asked

“Well Shanna here is actually the ruler of an empire and she wanted to aid your fight against the Thalmor.” Huxley said

“And how many of her forces are willing to aid us?” Elsif said as we all turned to Zeke.

“Our forces in term of soldiers are always growing, but a fair three hundred are still on standby for general defence. Though, ten special ones would do, sadly two of them are off on missions right now.” Zeke said.

“Your army is so small, yet you claim to be able to help us?” Elsif said.

“Size isn't everything.” Huxley said

“And each soldier could, can, and would take on entire platoons of your own without much effort from what I saw of the guards and the one’s training outside. If you want a demonstration I am more than willing to let some stress off, and no one would die by my blades.” Eclipse said casually.

“Well we would need a demonstration of that, but if it's true then we could use you in the upcoming battle to retake the imperial city from the thalmor.” General Tullius said.

“Say the word General and I can give you your demonstration.” Eclipse says, summoning both Oathkeepers to her side, keeping their tips pointed at the ground.

“Spellswords? Hmm. Very well, if you say that the opponents won’t be killed I say a test is in order.” General Tullius said.

“Shall we?” Eclipse said with a grin. The group was lead outside where the soldiers were training, being about a platoon not including recruits.

“Troops line up you're about to be tested a platoon vs a small horse cursed by a deadra.” The general said as the troops stood still unfazed by the fact the had to fight a small, gray horse.

“Wow stone cold warriors.” Huxley commented on as the general corrected him.

“Actually they're just in alert mode so they can’t act freely. They have to stay in line.” The General said.

“I have a feeling a few in the back are chuckling~” Eclipse says with a evil grin, both blades hovering around her. The men all marched on prepared to attack but were quickly defeated by the small gray horse.

To say it was funny was to say Pinkie Pie hates new people. Eclipse, before it even started, unsummoned one of the Oathkeepers and even turned off her scan, with promising to also not use any moves that would level the building. And still, the gray pony tore through their ranks. A reflect spell, a shocklock, and a frenzy of speed later, all 100 troops were groaning on the floor and Eclipse was just smiling. “Thanks for the warm up! Any of you ready for me actually trying?”

“That's enough you’ve made your point no need to humiliate my men any further.” The general said as Eclipse unsummoned the other Oathkeeper.

“Well that was fast.“ Lan said startling Huxley.

“Where did you guys come from?” Huxley asked.

“You left us in Whiterun... we used our keyblade rides to get here.” Lan said.

“So you saw that huh?” Eclipse said with a smirk.

“I’m surprised no one has phased through the floor yet…” Ben mutters, wondering how a world made by Bethesda was so normal.

“This is real life, not a game Ben.” Kira said.

“But it’s Bethesda…” Ben huffs. “Fine…” He sighs out.

“Don’t worry the bucket trick still works.” Sonna said as she remembered how she got through the whole thieves guild.

“I am so glad that even in real life...glitches still exist.” Ben chuckles happily.

“They don’t call the universe the ultimate computer without a reason.” Zeke says. “Everything glitches. God called the X-blade a rule breaker when he gave it to me.”

“Ha.” Ben laughs. “Glad to know things can still be weird in the funniest of ways.”

“Anyway can we get back on point?” General Tullius asked.

“Right now that we’ve shown you what the Keyblades can do, do you have faith in our plan to take Cyrodiil back from the Thalmor?” Huxley asked

“Well that was certainly a show, but you said the weapons can’t kill right?” Elsif the fair asked.

“They are driven by the wielders intent. Only if you wish to kill your enemy will they spill blood.” Zeke answered. “Makes getting the enemy troops captured alive easy.”

“Thats where the problem lies, if we have too many prisoners where would we put them all?” Elsif asked.

“Not to mention the current emperor is at the Imperial City right now and bringing him to Skyrim would be problematic as the last emperor was assassinated here a few years ago.” General Tullius said.

“We can take the prisoners to our world, plenty of room, plus we try and rehabilitate them. Give them the chance to live among the people again.” Zeke added.

“World?” Elsif asked.

“Oh right, technically were not from Nirn... just think of us as messengers of the divines.” Huxley said.

“Okay?” Elsif said confused.

“”We’ll catch you up after this war of yours is done and over with.” Zeke says.

“Trust me I’ve met Hermaeus Mora and I don’t think he knows about other worlds other than the realms of Oblivion or Nirn.” Sonna said.

“Are you following any of this?” Ben whispers to Lan, feeling a tad too lost here.

“Well considering you all left us behind in Whiterun, not really.” Lan whispered back.

“Sorry...I thought you and the others were keeping up…” Ben whispers nervously.

“Anyway we should leave to Iron out a contract for the the two of you” Huxley said opening a DTL back to Daybreak. “Come on guys we need to find a way to get the forge fixed while Ben and I need to head back home.” Huxley said as everyone left through the DTL before Huxley walked through the DTL he handed something to Zeke “Give this to Eclipse when she is back to he.” Huxley said walking through the portal.

“I’ve still got crap to do with Zeke…” Ben frowns, knowing that Luxu would probably like to talk with Zeke and having to talk to Daybreaks Council for a few reasons.

“Wait what he mean when Eclipse turns from a she to a he I thought she was cursed?” Elsif asked.

Back in the daybreak empire Huxley grabbed his stuff then found the Foretellers and Ben talking. “So what are you five planning to do after all of this?” Ben asks the Foretellers.

“We’ll first go home. I have a test tomorrow and Ms. Cheerilee is pretty strict.” Alex said.

“But before that, we wanted to talk to Luxu.” Lan said, “There are somethings we have to settle.”

“Hey guys.” Huxley said cutting of this conversation.

“Oh, hey Huxley.” Ben says. “What brings you here? Thought you were going to immediately leave once we got here.”

“I wanted to grab my stuff and say goodbye.” Huxley said holding up a back over his shoulder.

“Yeah, we were about to do the same. Wasn’t there something with Elzin you wanted to tell us?” Jenny asked.

“Yeah I’ll bring him around your world soon-ish I have stuff to do in my world, like making sure Aqua didn’t head to castle oblivion on her own or something like that.” Huxley said hoping she didn’t do something reckless like that.

“Yeah...that would be a bad thing…” Ben frowns. “Anyways, why do you want to talk with Luxu? Anything important or should I not bother asking?”

“He was friends with the original Foretellers, so we wanted to ask him if he has any advice for us and our Unions. Also, we wanted to settle things between us. Like he said, he sees us as the ghosts of his friends. I don’t want there to be any tension or bad blood between any of us.” Lan said.

“Ah, makes sense.” Ben nods. “Oh that reminds me, I need to be told that story, I don’t think you told me about it or just gave me cliff notes about it.” Ben explains.

“We basically gave you a Rotten Tomato summary. We’ll tell you later.” Jenny said.

“Anyway see you guys tell Zeke that I left.” Huxley said opening his book and pressing a button and walking through a DTL.

“See ya.” Ben waves. “Let’s hope Luxu just appears like before…”

“You rang?” Luxu said, walking out from behind a column “Oh hey it's the ghosts.”

“These five want to have a nice talk with you. Probably get you to see past the ‘ghost’ bit and all that fanciness.” Ben says. “I’ll leave you to it while I go find Zeke and tell him a few things.” Ben says before turning on his heels and walking off, giving the Foretellers and Luxu their space.

Luxu looked at the Foretellers. “So what do you want?”

“Well for starters, you can quit the ghost shit. That's what we wanted to talk about!” Jenny said harshly.

“And why?”

“Look, Master Luxu, we want to be friends. I know we kind of just took on the mantel of the former Foretellers, but treating us like this isn't right. We aren't them, we only want to succeed them. That includes you as well.” Dan said.

“Do you even know how they started off?” Luxu asked. “How we met?”

“We would like too.” Kira said, “If you're willing to tell us.”

Luxu inhaled. “They… started off as… not good people. Criminals, stole a lot, put people in hospitals. They were caught, and tossed to the heartless. They only survived because my dad and I managed to be nearby and heard the screaming. We helped them, they tried to mug us, dad knocked them out, and then we took them home with us. It was rough for them to break open their shells, but they did, and we became a family… I made their masks, because they hated their faces. Hated what they did, who they were.” Luxu took another breath. “Dad gave them new names, the robes, and had them become the Foretellers, guardians of the light. They followed his every world to a T, out of thanks, and gratitude.”

“They owe you two everything.” Alex said. “You guys sound as close as we are. I mean all of us found each other achieved by coincidence, and we are a family. Just like how you guys were.”

“Yeah, that’s why I call you guys ghosts. Your pasts are so similar, it’s like they're back from the dead. Everytime I see you guys I see them… and I hate how I see them… like invisible corpses floating in front of you… I can’t unsee their bodies, their deaths… I can’t unsee any of it no matter how much I wish I could, but I look at it to remind me that… if I stepped in, saved them… things would have been different.”

“You followed your father's orders just as they did. If you did anything else, they might have held it against you. You did nothing wrong Luxu.” Kira said.

“Dad knew the war was genocide, what kind of parent just has their kid watch that massacre? I did nothing while my family died not far from me… their death is on my hand… all because dad told them one of them was a traitor… when the truth is, there was no traitor, that nightmare was his, he turned them against each other and sent me away so I didn’t mess with the plans… he’s a slave to the Gazing Eye and its predictions.”

“What your father did was despicable yes, but he was only doing his role. We saw all of his inventions. Each one more vile than the next. But he was ready to throw away his life to protect the world's light.” Lan said seriously.

“Yet he knows just as well as I do that the Gazing Eye’s predictions are only a chance of many to happen. When one prediction happens there’s many more to follow of what can happen. He made sure that he, and all his reflections, they made sure the Keyblade War happened everywhere, at the same time just to have a chance at destroying the X-blade.”

“Well get over it!” Jenny said grabbing the front of his coat. “I’m sure you heard this somewhere before, but what's done is done! What good is it to just keep reminding ourselves of what happens and think about what could have been! We all have a past and we all need to deal with it!” she let go of his coat and calmed down a bit. “ We aren't them, so stop treating us like ghosts.”

Luxu grabbed Jenny’s head by the temples, and in a pulse of magic, sent all his memories of the war into her mind. She dropped him, screaming in fear. “You try and live passed that hell!” He screamed, kicking her to the side. “I can never unsee it, all of that I always see and hear, every moment of my life it’s there, haunting me. When you see hell, you do one of two things, die in it, or laugh. I took the hard way and walked through it, watching that war and not stopping it when it started is my sin to carry for eternity. What will your eternal sins be?”

“Then is that it?” Lan stepped forward, while Jenny was carried away by Alex. “We aren't saying forget about the past. We already know how the past can haunt someone. But can you honestly say that you aren't happy? If I remember right, you were with a girl called Time Bell back in Ben's reflection. Is the past stopping you from being happy with her?”

“No… no we keep each other's nightmares away somehow… I knew there was a reason I didn’t… end it like the others… I realized it was because of her. Hard headed, stubborn, and broken like me. It’s how we connected, it’s why we’re together. Gazing Eye showed me all my possible futures… meeting her was the one with the smallest chance of happening. I lived on to make it happen.”

Lan nodded. “We want to befriend you master. We aren't them, but we want to succeed them. Make up for the mistakes the Master did, as well as make sure their memories live on. Please, Master Luxu!” He bowed.

Luxu sighed. “I can look past the ghosts I see you as, the memories you bring up, so I’ll try. If you really want to succeed them you’ll need to know more about the kind of power you posses.”

“What do you mean?” Kira asked.

“You are using the powers of the First Masters, and you have yet to realize the potential you have. I’ll swing by your world in a week, we can talk more then.” He said walking away. “And sorry about your friend. She’ll experience some trauma, but she’ll be fine given time.”

Eclipse walked through the hall as she slowly became a he, much to his relief. “Damn...much longer and I would have been like Zeke at the rate I was going.”

“And maybe next time don’t destroy the guards I made for you.” Ben frowns, finding Eclipse during his walk to find Zeke.

Eclipse rubs his head. “Sorry about that… the only thing on my mind was getting that damn heat to end. Plus it itched like crazy doing nothing.”

“Even though I have ‘pony’ girlfriends their anthro.” Ben frowns. “Also I don’t think it would be good to do it with a full on pony...also you would have beaten me for even agreeing to such a thing.” Ben explains, putting his hands in his cloak pockets.

“Did I say it was smart or did I say the only thing I cared for was getting off through someone's manhood? But anyways, I’m sorry for the trouble.” Eclipse said honestly.

“It’s alright man don’t worry.” Ben says. “But glad to see you’re turning back to normal. But question...why the hell were you perfectly normal here when you were a mare then suddenly went into heat in Skyrim? I thought the time tables for each world were roughly the same?”

“Actually, they are drastically different. This was explained in Dream Drop distance, time in different worlds flows differently. For me it has been over eighteen years. I don't think anyone else has been in their world for that long.” Eclipse explains.

“Oh...that makes sense.” Ben nods. “Sadly I forgot that…” He sighs out. “Well let’s hope it hasn’t been weeks or years back home, don’t want them all worried shitless…”

“Mine are already going to be worried because last they saw me I was insane. But yea, lets hope no huge time gaps between here and our respective reflections.” Eclipse agrees “....Is this the first time we aren't at each other's throats?”

“When were we at each other’s throats?” Ben asks curiously.

“Huh...must have been thinking of Huxley. Seems like everyone has a keyblade now and days, so you can't just point and say ‘you have a keyblade!’ and know who they are.” Eclipse says embarrassed at the screw up.

“Well we are all distinguishable because of looks. I have the white cloak, Huxley has the black cloak.” Ben says while showing his white cloak. “I also have this fancy silver crown cause I’m awesome.” Ben smiles and points to his crown.

“Huh… I wonder if my Luna is going to try and get me one if I ever marry. Welp, we will just have to see.” Eclipse shrugs. “Oh also, have time to hear on what I’ve been working on ever since I saw a human again?

“Do you want me to give you the honest answer or the smart ass answer?” Ben asks with a cheeky grin.

“Haha.” Eclipse says with a smile despite his angry tone. “I’m working on a spell matrix to allow me to turn into the form of whatever inhabitants live in a world. Example, going to your world I would be anthro, and coming to Huxley’s world I would be a human with strange hair and eyes. It’s not done yet, but I hope to finish it before anything happens to me.”

“Hopefully it get’s done because that sounds fancy.” Ben smiles.

“Yea, but I think Huxley wants to prank his Twilight before I get to do that. But it could be useful for all of us when it’s done. Now, what were you doing before you ran into me? I don’t think you came down here looking for little old me.” Eclipse says bluntly.

“I was heading off to find Zeke.” Ben says honestly. “I have to tell him a few things.”

“Oh, well good luck. One of two things is gonna happen. Either Rune got him or he is busy with the counsel filling out paperwork about the Elder Scrolls world.”

“I don’t know much about Rune, but I have a feeling he’s busy with paperwork or something.” He says with a shrug. “I mean, besides the weird fetish book…”

“Lets just say, if you have a perverted marefriend, she and Rune would be best friends and leave it at that.

“Well my Luna’s more...needy than perverted.” Ben shrugs. “But hey she’s been stuck in the moon for a thousand years it’s going to take a while to steady that girl.”

“Makes sense. The only reason mine didn’t jump my bone was because we both worked together to defeat Nightmare Moon….who was her mark of mastery test apparently.” Eclipse says. “Well, you best be off. Keep in touch k?” Eclipse says with his trademark grin

“Yep.” Ben says while patting Eclipse’s head gently. “Stay safe you very worrying pony.” He says while heading off to find Zeke again.

Zeke was resting in the library, half of her wives were with her as she read over one of the books the Aqua from the new reflection Diamond Tiara made accidentally gave her. “Knock knock?” Ben asks while knocking on a bookshelf like a door.

Zeke looked up. “Oh, hey Ben. Something up?” Zeke asks, putting the book down.

“One, Huxley finally left to his world so there’s that.” Ben starts. “Two, I suppose now’s a good a time as any to say meet your wives and friends I suppose. And three...well as soon as Luxu is done talking with the Foretellers I’m pretty sure you two should have a talk.” Ben says honestly.

“I was hoping for that. Also, anything you need?”

“Well the first one was to meet the many women you’ve managed to marry you lucky bastard.” Ben frowns. “And two, should I head on home and then you call me to a meeting so I can tell everyone what Core’s been doing to my knowledge or should I stay here and wait?”

“For the council we can have that meeting next week. As for the wives, well, you know Unum, then there’s Toriel, Derpy, Rarity, Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Flitter, Cloudchaser, Celestia, Luna, Rune, Hearts Care, and Chrysalis.”

“One of you...can you please explain how his hips aren’t in another dimension?” Ben asks one of Zeke’s wives. “Also...is Toriel some goat mother looking person?”

Toriel chuckled. “That was a nickname I had back home. Zeke and X managed to bring my two deceased children back, well, Chara was possessed by darkness, and Asriel was an artificial Nobody of sorts. My kind, our bodies don’t stay after death, they turn to dust when we die.” She explained. “Zeke and X made a heart for him.”

“Okay Ms. Tutorial.” Ben says with a nod. “Glad to know all that...but besides the obvious thing of you look like a good school teacher...I met two weird skeletons...one that slept in the middle of where I was walking and one that kept calling me ‘Human’ and trying to be friends...while sounding like Skeletor for some reason…”

“That was Sans, the one sleeping, the other is his brother Papyrus. Sans might not look like much, but since he and his brother moved here, Sans has become one of the highest ranked fighters in Daybreak. And if he gets hit once, he’s gone.”

“RPG rules, got it.” Ben nods. “The weakest of the bunch happens to be the strongest and sleep keeps his fragile yet powerful strength up.”

“Something like that, just don’t mess with his brother…last person who did Sans…well, shoved a bone up…well, you can guess.”

“Was it a boy or a girl? Cause I can make a dirty pun out of it.” Ben says with a cheeky grin.

“Perv.” Rainbow said.

“Hey I have to hear my worlds Spike talk about how he ‘fluffs your cloud’ Rainbow so shush.” Ben glares at Rainbow.

Rainbow blushed. “Multiverse is so weird.”

“Trust me, it’s only going to get weirder. Just be glad you haven’t met a fan of eldritch horror because that is going to be proven true in very horrible ways.” Ben explains. “Anywhosits, I presume we have people to start bringing back from the grave or are you too tired from all that’s happened and the bun in your oven?”

“Oh right.” Zeke said, standing up. “Well, go big or go home.” Zeke and Ben raised a hand into the air, the power in the air was tangible with the amount of Nobodies and Heartless appearing. It went on for a few moments, less than five minutes, and it stopped abruptly. “Wow, so my Heartless can appear on the world? Meh, the moon was still a good battleground.”

“I think it’s because of some magical bullshit that surrounds you.” Ben points out. “You being the ‘balance’ and all that jazz, giving the Heartless some sort of spark of light so they can be here, while Core and all his dick waffle comrades have no spark and so can’t be here...if that made any sense at all…” Ben sighs out, pinching the bridge of his nose because he thought he sounded like an idiot.

“No, you did alright.” Eclipse said, leaning on the doorframe. “Anyone going to get these people clothes?”

“They probably should and when did you get here?” Ben asks Eclipse.

“Just now. I heard the sound of fighting and it wasn’t in the arena so I wanted to check it out. Now Zeke, can Discord help here? I think we are scaring these poor people.” Eclipse says looking at a confused anthro mare. Zeke rolled his eye and simply pulled out Discord and in a flash of pink the people were clothed.

“So let’s take a headcount of who was saved shall we?” Ben asks.

“WIth the amount of power we did… Discord?” Zeke asked.

“Over 9/10 of this Equestria’s population is back, the last bunch… moved on.” Discord said with a hint of sadness,

Zeke gritted her teeth. “One bastard did all that damage…”

“Hey Discord...When people die completely, they go to one of two places right? Kingdom hearts or the Void.” Eclipse says.

“Actually, depends on the world.”

“Damn. I was hoping I could maybe help bring some back when I learned how to use Oathkeeper’s power.” Eclipse says.

“I have a feeling I’m missing something, but is there extra magic to Oathkeeper and Oblivion?” Ben says, confused about what Oathkeeper’s powers were.

“Well, is there anything you wanted Eclipse?” Zeke asks before remembering. “Oh right Huxley gave me this coin and told me to give it to you.” Zeke said handing the coin to Eclipse.

“Thanks. And I was wondering if you wanted me to stay or not? I could leave if you want but I wanted to know if you wanted me to stay for your kid.” Eclipse says acting nonchalant.

“Which?”

“The bun in your oven. After all, it’s not everyday your cuz get knocked up. And if there is one thing about the Ventrals I accept whole heartedly, is the importance of family.” Eclipse says firmly.

“Yeah, I’ll send a letter when the due date is near, got a month and a half, cause half Keyblade babies grow fast in the womb.”

“I’ll be there. Well, hopefully. Oath and I have a plan and I just hope we come home in time to be here.” Eclipse says with a nod.

“Alright then, well, if that’s all I just gotta talk with Luxu then start working on the aid for everyone who came back… that’s gonna be a headache. Well, later you two.”

After a few goodbyes, Eclipse opened a DTL to his reflection and as soon as he had walked through he was under attack by enemies he couldn't defend against. "Eclipse!" Shouted seven mares as Eclipse was buried under a ton of fluff.

"I need to breath here!" Eclipse shouted, though his smile betrayed his feelings as his lover, his sister, and his close friends all kept hugging him. "Sigh. It's good to be home."

Author's Note

The Skyrim world is under production, though if anyone wants to adopt it they may if they ask. Anyways, tell me how you liked the mass colab! I really want to hear from all of you and frankly I know many of you fave but dont comment, and I love to hear your opinions, both good and bad.

A true break

I smile as as I am buried in the fluff of seven mares. A guy could get used to this, I’m not going to lie. Sadly it was over as soon as it started. I smiled as the group. “Well, I guess it doesn’t need to be said but, I’m back!” I said with a chuckle before I was slapped by Twilight.

“You bucken idiot! Don’t scare the rest of us like that again! What even happened to you? You had a crazy look in your eyes and what happened to your eye?!” She yelled, making me wince.

“Woah nelly! Let's give him a breather sugar cube. He just go home.” Applejack, said in a obvious attempt to save my hide.

“Yeah! Besides, the thing with his eye totally makes him look more badass!” Rainbow Dash said

“I have to agree with Ms. Dash on this one, the term Mares dig scars definitely applies.” Luna said with a small flash of bedroom eyes that I hope only I caught.

“That's not the point!” Twilight said exasperated. “He didn't have it when he was taken to the Daybreak Empire again, his eyes were fine besides a change of color!”

“Look, I’ll tell you all eventually, but right now that is a can of worms I don’t want to open. I promise I will tell you all one day though. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” I said going through the motions to a nodding Pinkie Pie.

“Well….fine.” Twilight said dejected “Well, we already finished our training for today, so we have the rest of today off.”

“Well, We could always get together with the other four and have a night out.” Rarity suggested. “The others would be happy to know he’s alright to. I know Spikey was simply a wreck after seeing Eclipse like he was.”

Damn it. Spike of all people saw that. “Yeah...I want to see my little bro anyways.” I said trying to hide how much that hurts, knowing I probably gave the little guy more than a few nightmares.

“Well duh! Besides, that gives me time to make it a supperdy duper bestest night in a club ever!” Pinkie said in her classic rapid fire speech.

“I um think it’ll be fun, but crowds still kinda...scare me.” Fluttershy mumbles.

“Don’t worry fluttershy, The major crowd will be all of us in a group. Just stick with us and it will be alright.” I said, getting her to smile.

“O-oh, okay.”

“So we have a plan? Rarity and Pinkie, you are in charge of finding a club for us, Twilight and Dash, could you round up the others? And Fluttershy and Applejack, you two finish up what you need to do before we head out. I know you both still have chores to do. I’ll be talking to Spike with Luna, if you don't have any plans that is.” I said, turning to the mare in question.

She shook her head “I cleared my planner for the known future as soon as I received word you were missing a week ago.” Yikes, I forgot how time flows differently in other worlds.

As we headed our separate ways, Luna nuzzled me “The scar really does suit you you know. My lorem bellator~”

I gave her a peck on the lips “What, I wasn't good looking without it?” I joke as I look into her eyes. Damn, I could get lost in them forever if we didn’t have other things to. We eventually made it to the libary after a few more teases and innuendoes. I opened the door and walked in. “Sorry, we are not open ri- ECLIPSE!” Shouted the young drake as he ran up to me, wrapping his claws around my neck. I hugged him back as he started to cry “Your back! I was so scared.”

“Thats right little bro, I’m back.” I said, holding him close.

When he finally pulled back he gasped “Wh-what happened to your eye?! It it okay?”

“I’m one eye blind now bro, but I’m okay. I’ll tell you when you’re older how I got it, it’s not something a young dragon, or even a young pony should hear okay?” I said much to his disappointment “Hey, if it makes you feel better, I won't tell Twilight either until you are old enough, deal?”

“Deal!” He said as we shook on it. Leave it to Spike to be understanding. We talked for a bit on what happened while I was gone. Apparently Sorin had asked Dash out just to be shot down. Gilda surprisingly enough was supporting him as he tried to get over the rejection. Trixie was still trying to impress everyone, though he said it strangely seemed directed at Twilight everytime she tried, though she still gets her plot handed to her in duels. Also, apparently our training ground has become a actual training ground instead of a field that constantly grew more craters, complete with a shower and weight lifting room. Leave it to magic to make something that would normally take months to make take a week.

It wasn’t long before Luna excused herself to raise the moon, shortly followed by the mares all waiting outside, Trixie and Twilight rather close to one another, same with Gilda and Sorin. After convincing Spike to stay home, promising to take him with when he was of legal age next time, and Luna putting on a guise spell to make her appearance that of when she was first freed of Nightmare Moon, we all headed out for some fun.

We hit the club, and the thumping music of Vinyl Scratch greeting us. It wasn't long before our fun devolved into a drinking contest. Twilight and Trixie called it off quickly, Twilight for being a light weight and Trixie so she could keep her composure she said. Followed by Rarity and surprisingly Pinkie Pie, though Pinkie said it was so she could remember this night completely. Gilda, Sorin, Applejack and Rainbow all went down around the 10th or 15th drink, Leaving only three competitors, Luna, myself, and the biggest shocker of them all, Fluttershy. We went drink for drink until I asked the bartender for a request, knowing at least I could handle it. I asked for a Devil’s Poison, and explained to him what it was. After dealing with his wide eyed stare and a promise that any damage to our health won’t be on him, we each to a round of Devil’s Poison. Fluttershy finished about half of it before she had to stop, to the cheers of the onlookers. Luna and I finished the first round, and the second, both of us grinning at each other as we both starting to feel the effects of the drinks now. We continued for about three more drinks before the mare cheated, batting her eyes and under the table using her tail to -erm- excite me. This caused me to cough my drink, and before I could recover, everyone thought I was done for, announcing Luna as the winner.

“You cheeky mare you~” I said, a little tipsy after all those drinks.

“Awe, jealous are we?~” She responded with a giggle.

“Yeah, and I’ll show you how jealous I am~” I said, grabbing her hoof and with the rest of the group, we hit the dance floor. To say we were terrible would be an understatement, but we just didn’t care. We danced like it was our last and eventually, we got into rhythm with the beats and wubs of the music. Grinding against each other, swaying, the lights, all of it swaying to what I will mark down in my journal I keep on my desk as one of the best nights I’ve had in a long time. Sadly, Sorin is a depressed drunk so he and gilda were off at the table, Gilda trying to support him and Sorin whining about something incoherent. Other than that, this night couldn’t have gone better as we left, all of us, even Sorin, grinning as the cool night air greeted our laughing group. We all split into groups, all of us having enough sense to travel with someone while drunk. The pairs were as follows, Rainbow and Applejack, Pinkie and Rarity, Trixie and Twilight, Sorin and Gilda, and Fluttershy joined Luna and I. And yes, I mean in both ways. We were drunk ok?!

Anyways, as we layed there, two mares with me between them, I couldn't be happier. Hell, I bet even Wolf was happy, if that vision I saw in the mirror is anything to go by. At one point while I was kissing Luna, I glanced into the mirror to see Wolf and Nightmare kissing instead. If the rest of this night wasn’t amazing enough, to see the other me happy made my day.

The next morning I awoke to two mares gigging. It took me a second to process why I heard two before I remembered last night. I opened my eyes and sat up to see Luna and Fluttershy talking. I made out the word “Herd” in there and I tried not to turn beat red. “O-oh! Good morning Eclipse!” Said Fluttershy

“Yes, good morning Lorem~” Luna said huskily

“Down girl!” I joke while laughing, glad for my Ventral genes for once as the lack of hangover is a godsend. “So, how are you two beautiful mare doing this morning?” I ask as I get a giggle from Luna.

“See, I told you he wouldn’t be that much against it~” She said to Fluttershy, much to the cute mare’s blushing.

“Against what?” I ask, playing dumb for them.

“Dame Fluttershy here brought up a idea that, as of last night, I wouldn’t mind that much. Add in the fact that in Equestria it is not only legal, but encouraged, and it is truly a marvelous idea. Fluttershy here suggested we start our own herd!” She said, giddy as a school filly. Damn it, Looks like I’m starting to be like most of the others after all, I mean, how could I say no to Fluttershy, let alone Luna?

“Are you sure Fluttershy? I don’t want you to go into this because on one drunk night if you don’t truly want this.” I said with care.

She hesitated, but I watched her grow a bit of a spine as she nodded “Yes. To be honest, I always kinda liked you after you were so nice to me. You never pushed me to be anything but myself, even telling the others to quiet down and hear what I was saying. Last night was just the the final straw as it were.”

“Or the cream on the pie!~” Luna said with a giggle, much to our blushing.

“Then, I guess I don’t see a issue, and Luna I can tell wants it as well. I guess we can try a herd and see where it takes us.” I say with a smile before I remember what X told me. “As much as I wish we continue talking about the herd, I have to tell you mares something, and Luna, I might need your help getting the paperwork for it. I want to open an orphanage.” I explained.

“An orphanage? Well, besides Ponyville not having one, why do you want to open one? It feels kind of sudden of you Eclipse.” Luna said with concern.

“It does feel kind of sudden, but I don’t see why you couldn’t. I-if that's okay with Mayor Mare and Luna that is.” Fluttershy said, hiding behind her mane.

“I know it’s sudden, but I….I made a mistake. A big one, one I won’t truly be able to make up for. And since what I did, I want to give others a chance to live a happy life. Besides, Other than training and a few missions, it gives me a major reason to stay on our world instead of traveling for who knows how long, right?” I said as they nodded in agreeance. “Also I’m going to head on my Mark of Mastery soon, and I want to get that done before the orphanage is open.”

Luna gives me a concerned look while Fluttershy asks “What is a Mark of Mastery? We were told about it, but it was never really explained.”

“A Mark of Mastery. It is a test of sorts, with each master having a different way of starting them. You could be sent to the sleeping worlds, Fight your darkness, be forced to wander the realm of Darkness, or, the easiest and by far lamest one yet, fight a couple orbs of light. Every Master has a different method. The thing is, who is doing yours? You didn’t ask me, so it isn’t me, and I don’t think Justin would start one with you.”

“Oathkeeper will be doing it.” I said summoning one of them. “They said it is risky, but in my mind, it is worth the risk. And yes, Keyblades can start the Mark of Mastery, but it is against their rules at it were. Something that happened in the past or something. Anyways, enough of this talk.” I said unsummoning Oath “We still have a few hours...what do you mares want to do?” I ask.

They both said at the same time “Cuddle!/Um, could we cuddle?”

I chuckle “Cuddling it is.” As we wrapped our hoofs over one another, me once again between the two mares in my life besides Twilight…...Damn it. How am I going to explain to her that I hooked up with not only one of her best friends, but Luna as well? It’s kinda hard to hide now….meh, thats a problem for future Eclipse. Right now, I just want to enjoy this.

The Light in the Darkness

Did I really put him through hell? That memory is one I kept locked up tighter than any others due to the simple pain of it. You don’t know. None of you can know that pain. Being forced to watch as they tortured and eventually, killed our only parent you had ever known. I sat there on my knees, crying while Wolf went on talking. I can’t remember all of what he said, my mind flashing through my life, all those nights I was alone crying, all those days I was bullied, everything that lead me to being the antisocial man I was before all this craziness. I was nothing. I gasped as my mind started to take another direction. I saw my new life to this point. Yea there was pain, it wouldn’t be life without it. But there were others I cared for, and who cared for me. I saw flashes of all the misadventures I had, before three powerful images flashed. First of me with the others, those also learning the way of the keyblade in the club, laughing and having fun together. Second was a image of the other survivors I met, all of them getting even a small smile at our antics. And the final one is one that will never leave my heart, come hell or high water. Nothing will ever take it away. It was a mash up picture that included the fallen. I saw my mother chatting with Luna and Fluttershy. A filly running between my legs and into a building in front of me. Suddenly my mom turned to me with Luna and Fluttershy smiling. Twilight walked out of the building, looking happy if exhausted as more fillies and colts ran out the doors to greet me. The image brought a tear to my eye as I was hugged by many children and my marefriends. My mom came up and help me close, making me feel like it was all those years ago. A hand was placed on my shoulder before a voice that sounded oddly familiar spoke.

Well, are you going to give up on them?

“NO!” I shouted as I looked up, casting a small barrier in my hands despite not having a keyblade or being a unicorn, blocking a swipe from Wolf. “I’m not done yet!”

“Didn’t you hear me? I’m not going back to being your heart’s garbage bin!” Wolf yelled as he tried to force me down.

“And I’m not asking you to be!” I said, throwing him off. “I’ll take the pain from now on! You’ve suffered enough! Darkness has suffered enough! But you told me darkness is what caused emotions right?” I dashed in front of him with speed that surprised even myself. “Then fight not for me, fight for this!” I said as Light covered my hand as I grabbed his face. Suddenly white tattoos started to cover him to match my black ones. He got on his hands and knees as I showed him the images I had going through my head not a second ago.

“Why… This-This changes nothing!” Wolf said unconvincingly as he snapped out of it. “This doesn’t change what you have done! It changes nothing you bastard!”

“I am a bastard, thanks for noticing.“ I say with a chuckle

“Shut the fuck up!” He yells as he charges at me.

“Tell me! Do you love Nightmare!” I yelled as I blocked another swipe with my arcane shield. “Would you die for her? Would you give up everything to be by her side? Would you gladly kill someone you love for her?”

“Of course I would!”

“So would I! Death is as natural as life, and as much as I love life, I would kill for Luna! So tell me what makes us different?!”

Wolf looks hard at me before returning with questions of his own. “Would you betray Zeke and the other survivors for your reflection? Would you say fuck it and let entire universes die just to protect your family? Would you?!”

“Without hesitation!” I shout. This caught him off guard as we both backed away. “Lets finish this anime style why don’t we? One strike from both sides?”

He grumbles “I was hoping to say that.” he said, pouring all of his darkness into a blade like weapon while I made a light one.We charged at each other, yelling and in a blink, we both had the blades pressed against each other's throats.

“Why didn’t you go for the kill. Thought you wanted me dead.” I ask, my hair making a shadow over my eyes.

“Heh, I could ask you the same question.” He said with his wolfish grin.

“I never wanted to kill you, you know that. After all, I art thou.” I said looking up with a smile

“And thou art I.”

“With this the contract is formed.” We both said as we looked each other in the eyes.

“You stupid Persona nerd.” Wolf says lowering his blade before dispersing it.

“What can I say.” I said, dispersing my blade “So….we cool?”

“...Fine. But on one condition. From now on, you do not have full control. I don’t want to go back to being nothing anymore. I...I can’t go back to that.” Wolf said begrudgingly

“Deal. How about this, you ride shotgun in my mind, see the things I see and in a way, do what I do. We be one, instead of two.” I suggest with a smile.

“Heh...I never thought it could work until now….but might as well.” He smiled before tendrils of darkness seeped unto me during a bright flash of light.

It felt… different. I to this day can’t describe it. I didn’t feel pain, so it wasn’t painful, but I didn’t feel warm either. It was like nothing had happened, but I could feel something. One thing was for certain, it felt right! Like everything was where it should be. I felt like something clicked. I was Eclipse Ventral, the combination of both my lifes lined up the way they should be. I felt the Killing Mood Wolf was suppressing, but it didn’t control me, rather I controlled it. I looked up and grinned as these shadowy figures rushed as me now that the fighting stopped. I summoned a blade from my heart, noticing it was white with tendrils of darkness coming off it before I sliced one in half.

This I could get used to.

As I fought, I noticed I was starting to get overwhelmed. I could feel one of them try to attack my back before something blocked it. I looked back to see Wolf with his blade block a strike. “Can't get rid of me that easily asshole.” He said.

“What can I say, Wolves never fight alone.” I said with a wicked grin.

“Finally accepting the Killing Mood are we?” He said with a glance to me. We both smiled as we slaughtered the shadow figures, laughing the entire time. It took about ten minutes, but eventually We both started to get bored. “Would be better if they actually had blood.” Wolf grumbled.

“At least we get the rush of battle…but this is starting to get repetitive.” I responded. This was utter boredom after a while. It was like they were throwing themselves onto our blades. And suddenly, like a Deus Ex Macina, all the shadow figures disappeared. “That's…rather convenient. It’s like the author of a bad fanfiction couldn’t be bothered to write a more epic fight scene.”

“Tell me about it.” Wolf agreed, seemingly disappointed that the fight was over. We unsummoned our blades before walking side by side in a random direction. “Why do you even bother?” Wolf asked after a bit of walking.

“What do you mean?” I responded.

“Why do you keep positive when there is nothing to be happy about?”

“Simple. Because what is scarier to fight, a opponent who is constantly worrying, serious and uptight, or one that while you fight them, shows they are playing with you.” I said as we stop. “I never claimed that I keep positive, I simply use psychology against my opponent. I laughed previously to throw them off guard… though I guess now it will be true laughs as I fight. Besides, I know I’m not a goodie two shoes. I never pretended to be.”

“But that doesn’t mean you’ll let others harm what is precious to you.” Wolf finished for me.

“Exactly.” I summoned my blade again and looked at it. “No one will take away what I love ever again. Even if that means I have to kill innocents, I would do it to protect those a care for. They may hate me for it, but as long as they are safe, alive and breathing, I could care less.”

“Whatever you say, just glad you’ve stop denying yourself. What will you call that power your blade is made out of though?”

I didn’t stop looking at it while he talked. “Well, Zeke already has dibs on the name Purified Darkness, so how about Corrupted Light? Seems about right by how we are...partner.” I said, disbanding it and turning to him with a smile. “If Darkness and Light are destined to fight, then how about we forge our own destiny together.”

“Eh, Destiny is a bitch anyways.” Wolf says uncaringly. “Oh and I should tell you, if we ever do get out of here, your eyes are their natural red now.”

“Perfect.” I said honestly. “I’m not Eclipse Sparkle, I’m not Colin Ventral, and I sure as hell am not you. I think both of my names will work for my new name. Eclipse Ventral has a nice ring to it.” I said as I continue to walk. I felt so different. It was a good different, but I felt like I finally accepted who I was. I am a survivor. I am a killer. I am a lover. I am a warrior. I am both dark and light. I am Eclipse. And I will survive and excel at protecting my family no matter what.

We kept walking for who knows how long. Time became a blur. The only excitement we had was the occasional fight with the shadow figures, but they never lasted as long as the first time. I was honestly surprised we could both keep going without any food or water for this long. Good news for Wolf he found he could simply enter my body whenever he wanted, and I could enter his. This lead to us coming up with many creative team attacks as we traveled. And no, I can't describe our surroundings at the time. It...it was so confusing. Imagine walking in a mirrored room, where the mirrors were at every angle, even under you and you can only tell you are walking forward by a tug at your heart.

We were both out when we heard a voice. It was familiar, but not the same one that spoke when I was traveling down memory lane. “So, you are the Heart who came when they weren't supposed to be.” In a instant, Wolf and I had our blades drawn and went back to back. “And a Split core….no not quite. You are like two hearts that make up one whole. Most interesting. Not many have succeeded in that since my creation, and even fewer survive the process.”

“Show yourself asshole!” Wolf growled.

“And they always need to learn manners. Sigh. Those two trouble makers need to find a wielder that isn’t rude for once. Well, those twin always were different.”

“Come on, show yourself already! And how do you know of Oblivion and Oathkeeper!” I yell out, keeping an eye out for any shadows.

“Oh right, here I am talking about manners and I haven't introduced myself!” The voice exclaimed. “My name is ______ but most know me as Kingdom Hearts. Doesn’t roll off the tongue as easily though. Shame really.” Said the voice. “And I can’t show myself, because you are inside me. But I digress, you are probably here for your Mark of Mastery right?”

“Hold on for a second, I need to clear something up here.” I said taking a deep breath before Wolf and I both yelled out “You’re Kingdom Hearts?!”

“Yeah, yeah I thought we’d gone over this already.” KH said with what I swear was a roll of his eyes. And before you say it was a moon, it doesn’t have a gender, it sounded like a dude okay?! “Now, I’m asking ya. Are you on your Mark of Mastery?”

I nodded. “Yes I am. Oathkeeper enacted it.”

“Really? Huh. I expected Oblivion to do it a while ago. Looks like he finally matured, if only a little bit.” KH said with a hint of indifference. “Well what’s a father to do? I can’t keep babying them after all.”

“I…guess?” I said. This was…not how I expected a talk with Kingdom Hearts to go down.

“Why does Kingdom Hearts sound like a single dad? It’s driving me fuckin’ insane!” Wolf yelled.

“For your information, I technically am, at least for X, the other legendary keyblades, and the original bodies for Oathkeeper and Oblivion. I simply helped with the others, but those ones were nearly solely mine. So yes, I am a single dad. Second, rude much? And Lastly, you shouldn’t know that meme, you didn’t last to 2017.” Kh said to Wolf.

“...What meme?” He said with a look of confusion.

“I rest my case.” Kh said in a knowing voice. “Anyways, since showing you baby pictures would be useless right now, how about I get to the point?” Kh said, much to Wolf’s sanity at the time. “Now, what do you want to know? Everyone wants to know something? Is it the meaning of life? What your place is in this universe? How I am pretty much the hardrive of the multiverse and all realms? Well, spit it out! I should tell you those, only one question per person….or should I say pony?”

Wolf and I looked at each other and smirked, both having an idea. “How can I make sure those I care for will survive?” I asked.

“That is a common question for sure. Let’s see here…huh. Well, I can’t tell you everything. There are things beyond even me but what I can say is two things. First, train them harder. Your Celestia, Luna, all of them who can wield a keyblade. Train them, spot out their weaknesses, and make them nonexistent. They will have a greater chance of survival. Don’t try to refuse their help, because then they will go with you regardless.” He said with a chuckle before his tone got serious. “The second thing is this. Your future, and those who are also survivors of your god’s world, is clouded. I can see what if’s, but nothing certain. You all have control of your destiny, and no one can say otherwise.”

“Thanks for the info.” I said as Wolf decided it was his turn.

“How much stronger can we get?”

Kh laughed. “Oh that’s a good one. You, well… you technically shouldn't be able to handle the power you currently possess, let alone any more. You’ve surpassed the limits your body can handle already, no matter what your heart and mind tell ya. Naturally, without any outside help, you are as strong now as you are going to get, and let me tell you, you are nowhere near the power of this Core person you have been fighting as of late.”

Damn it all. We already surpassed our limits, and we are not even close to touching him?! “No...I refuse to believe that!” Wolf and I started to say at the same time “I refuse! If I can’t get strong enough to even scratch Core, how the hell will I handle what comes next, let alone survive Core himself!”

“Now now, calm down you two.” Kh chuckled. “I said naturally, you two can’t get stronger in a way your bodies can handle. There are ways to be able to handle such power, but sadly, I have already use my once a century power of turning a mortal into a keyblade on your cousin Zeke. You will have to find another way, but I think that possibility is easier than you think.” He said in a knowing voice that had really started to get annoying. “Now, I’ll give you one more bit of information, the way out. You have been walking in the right direction… for now. I don’t keep a back door open for long for a reason. You need to hurry and after you leave, that door will close unless X or another X-blade opens it. Oh one more thing... if you don’t make it in time, you will stay dead. FOREVER! Chop chop.”

We both cursed as we ran, our heart our only guide as a laughing Kh was the only thing to keep us company. We saw a door and immediately ran through to awaken back in the field where this Mark of Mastery began. It was night, and as I hadn’t moved in who knows how long, I groaned and I felt my throat, finding a new scar where Oathkeeper sliced me. How long were we gone?

I don’t know, but we need to find Oblivion and Oathkeeper to find out.

Agreed Wolf. They shouldn’t be far…

Eclipse!

Thank god, He made it back in time. I thought we lost another one through that test.

Speak of the devil. I laughed as the two floated over towards me, both carrying my gear. “Hey guys, how long was I gone?” They remained silent for a moment before handing me my stuff.

After you saved me and began your mark of mastery…dude, you’ve been gone for over 3 months.

(Que car crash sound) “Three fuckin’ months?!” I said, my voice having had a slight echo as I could tell Wolf had said the same thing.

Yes, and Luna took a thousand years if I recall. Oathkeeper said with a sound saying ‘so?’ Also, what was with that just now? Your voice...echoed.

I thought about how to answer before I put on my coat, hiding the existence of most of my new tattoos as I turned away from them. “Nothing...You must have heard things.” I said. And had I had a mirror, I would have saw my red eye glowing as they floated alongside me.

”Next stop: Ponyville.”

I walked into the darkened town with a happy smile. As much my new found respect for killing is good and all, nothing beats coming home. I looked over and smiled as the orphanage was exactly where I planned on it being, not too far from the center of town, but not close enough to never get any sleep. I noticed the closed sign and sighed, knowing they wouldn’t open until I showed up. I walked in and smiled even more. It was wonderful. Quiet home. The kitchen and dining room wasn’t quite as large as Zeke’s, but it sure was up for competition. There were two stories, one for the children who may end up missing a leg or two, as well as the younger children. The upper floor was for myself and the older, able bodied children. The ground floor also had multiple rooms where the children could play, as well as a room for the potential parents to meet the kids. I trotted over to the pantry and hit a hidden switch I had planted, but left it up to Luna and Twi to build what I had planned under there. I saw that they had definitely pulled through, the tunnel showing that the orphanage was built upon a hidden gummi ship, just in case of the worst.

I sealed the tunnel and walked up the stairs before I had entered my room. It was simple, just the way I had asked. It had a large bed, the room was spacious, and it had two different dressers, as well as a place for if a mare wanted to do make up across from the bed. It also had a chest at the base of the bed I would probably be using more often than not. All this didn’t take away from the simplicity as I stumbled onto the bed, and plopped down, dead to the world.

The next morning I yawned as I opened my blurry eyes, and was greeted by two shaped. One tall, blue and looking rather pissed, the other smaller, yellow and pink with a rather fearful look. I gulped as Oathkeeper and Oblivion decided to leave this to me as it were and disappear now of all times. “Ah hehe…hey Luna...Flutters...” Oh god I’m so boned.

Dream realm fun with Gray!

Author's Note

This chapter takes place while Eclipse is asleep in the previous chapter. I hope you enjoy. CHeck out my friend Quartz and his story Locksmith if you can!

Dream realm fun with Gray!

I Walked around my dreams randomly. I normally do this to relax when I came across a really strange sight. It was a thestral pony willing with a book and a ton load of placks behind him, about 13 in total.

“Welcome master to this Dreamscape. I… am your spirit animal Nebula Gray. I welcome you to this realm and hope you are finding the rest suitable.”
I blinked a few times as the words sunk in. “This is a joke right?”

“Joke? Of course not Master. I’m am here to facilitate your arrival into this realm. I couldn’t reach you due to some interference with your… heart. Yeah that’s it.” He whispered the last part.
“Huh...makes sense having visited Kingdom Hearts, fighting myself on what feels like a day to day basis and a whole ton of other crap since I met Zeke.” I responded with a shrug. “Besides, I've learned to just roll with these things.”

“I’m here to warn you that the perverted thoughts you have had are starting an uprising and are making their way to the rational part of your head.”
“Okay now I know you are joking” I said starting to laugh. “It was a good one though. I'll give you that.”

“Then what’s that over there?” A version of Luna in a leather saddle with a bit in her mouth and a riding crop floating in her magic appeared.
“Easy, Luna has been trying to convince me to do that since our first time by changing my dreams. Doesn't work and she gave up after finding out in lucid.” I shrug again.

“Ugh… Well at least you’re more fun than that other guy. He reminded me of everything I left behind already. Said he was a Ventral. Didn’t really care though. I already locked that past away when the world started to end.”
“Ah, you’re another survivor then? Huh. Small multiverse. So, you got turned into a pony too?” I asked.

“Thestral. Sounded cooler and also got this keyblade as well. It’s a far call from what I used to do but I manage. Uh… Though my stories of my adventures aren’t up to snuff. Heck the only thing I’ve done so far is fight a version of Nightmare Moon.” He summoned a keyblade and let it hang in his hoof for a sec before putting it away.
“Ah, I get the feeling. I've dealt with my Nightmare just to have Zeke drop into my life...literally. Since then everything has been shit on the timeline. Name’s Eclipse.” He said, offering a hoof.

“Ah welcome Sparkplug. Nice to meet ya.” I bump his hoof and fly back up hanging upside down to watch his reaction.
“Sparkplug? That's a new one. And I was called a pedo because I'm mentally forty two.” Eclipse said, acting scarily chill.
“Pedo Plug then. I think the nickname rolls off the tongue. Perfect. I wish I had thumbs right now cause I would so give you a thumbs up for saying something that really didn’t need to be said. Woo Random names for the win!”
Eclipse laughed as he summoned Oblivion and Oathkeeper to his side. “ Oh ho you’re going to pay for that one.”

“You wanna hear something really funny…” My eyes begin to glow a deep yellow as the dreamscape begins to blur.
“Let me guess...your mind, your rules?” Eclipse said with a smile.

“That’s not the funny part. The funny part is when I send this conversation to Zeke for the express purpose of a laugh. That’s the funny part.”
“...you evil git.” Eclipse said in a tone I recognized as defeat...sweet, sweet defeat.

“But… I’m willing to go back to Sparkplug and forgetting all about that if you do me a little favor.”
“Fine, what is it?” Eclipse said, dismissing his keyblades.

“I need you to hit me with a stop level spell.”

“That's it? What level, Stop, Stopra, Stopga, what?”

“First level. I learn spells after being hit with them. I don’t think I’ll be finding any time lords in my reflection anytime soon. I also don’t want to deal with the Elements of Harmony in my world if I can avoid it. Too much timeline fuckery could happen. So dreamscape is the safest place so far.”

“Well, a few things first. First, a warning. Using the higher levels of this spell and even using it too much can and will lead to a massive migraine in the morning. Second, You exist in the world and I bet heartless do to...the timeline is already fucked by those details alone. And third, don’t say they won’t find you, they generally do right after you say that.” Eclipse said with surprising knowledgeability. “Now...for the spell. STOP!” He said, summoning Oathkeeper and raising it above his head.

“A...bit of warning would be...nice” He groaned as he stood back up.

“I starting thinking about gravity… Woops. Well at least it was funny. Not so much when I fell but you get the picture.” I stood up and stretched out my wings. Why does this hurt in my dream too?

“Because you think you should be feeling pain...and because it’s your mind it affects me.” Eclipse said like I was supposed to know this.

“Did you just read my mind?”

“Actually, yea.” He said, pointing to the ground where it showed that exact thought. “It just kinda popped up there.”

“Hm… well what do you know. So quick question. How did you deal with your Nightmare Moon?”

“Long answer or short one?”

“The one that doesn’t put you in a catapult that shoots you to the dream moon. Short.”

“Kay then. I started to fight her during her monologue, found out she was a keyblade wielder, fought her in her heart to help free Luna, then the elements did the rest.”

“Weird. I called mine a whorse to piss her off then I smacked her upside the chin with my keyblade. Then she summoned a Demon Tide on me. Oh well, whatcha gonna do about that. I at least can cross off insulting royalty on my bucket list.”

“Yeah…kinda did that most of my childhood, much to Twilight’s sanity, or lack there of.” Eclipse said. “Let me tell you, it feels awesome calling Celestia sunbutt to her face!”

“Hah. There’s no such thing as sanity. Crazy Sparkplug. Sanity is a myth. And my next bucket list item goes much farther than Sunspot. I’m going straight into madness. I will punch him in the face just cause I want to.”

“Wait… You are going to punch John de Lancey in the face?!”

“Yup. It’s a god given right to punch people in the face. Plus I have a loophole to logic. I don’t have fists. I have hooves.”

“Well played my friend… wait….aw shit! I forgot to tell my Luna and Flutters I was home!... I’m dead.”

I quietly used the Lexicon to make an open casket for Eclipse. Then quietly let bugles play their tune. Then I tap him on the head with the book in order to attach a more secure link to message him whenever necessary.
“Goodbye...old friend.” Eclipse says dramatically before falling into the coffin.

Family Ties

I gulped as I looked up at the two. I was so fucked. I had left both Luna and Flutters in the dark that I was back! “Hehe...How are you two?” I said with a scared chuckle.

“Well, for one we can call off the searches for you, that’s a start.” Luna said, her tone icy.

“I told you I was going off on my mark of mastery…” I wince

“We expected it to last a week at most.”

“heh...I take it a ‘I’m sorry’ isn’t going to cut it?” I said, now hoping they don’t notice the scar on my neck.

“Your sister and brother were starting to think you were dead.” Luna added.

“Umm...We were all scared for you Eclipse...Especially me.” Fluttershy said. Damn, that mare could guilt trip without trying to guilt trip.

“I’m sorry...to all of you. I now pinkie promise that I will never leave for more than a week on purpose. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” I said with a sad frown.

“Before we forgive you, we have a few questions and new rules now.” Luna said, finally cracking a small smile.

Oh boy. “Okay, I should have expected this. Let's hear them.” I said, sitting up right.

“First off, we want to know exactly what possessed you to want an orphanage? I mean, it’s a good idea, but still, it’s a tad… out of the blue.”

“I uhm...Agree with Luna. As much as I love little fillies and colts, it is sudden.”

I sighed. “I...Fine. I’ll tell you two. Just… please don’t tell anyone else. Let this skeleton stay amongst us, please?”

“Alright.” Luna agreed as Fluttershy nodded.

“So...You remember how we had that mission a while back...where we went to Radiant Garden? I had told the others to leave when a member of my old family showed up. She would have killed them without mercy. As soon as they had left...we fought. I outclassed her, she was barely able to get a hit on me, but she damaged Oathkeeper. Oblivion and I both lost it and started to wail on her relentlessly until...Until I used Stopga, and rapidly slashed her exposed stomach with the intent to kill. Yes, I killed her...but I also found out she was pregnant at that moment as her unborn infant came out of the wound. I killed a unborn child and a person who I later found out that her sole dream was to be a mother.” I said before taking a ragged breath, tears starting to roll down my cheek. “I...I wanted to be punished for what I did. I told the X-blade what had happened, and he gave me the sentence of being the owner of an orphanage until the day I die. He said I had taken a life before it had a chance to life, so I must live the rest of mine supporting others in the start of theirs.” I looked up and turned to the two mares. “He was too kind. But I don’t plan on going back on his word. I...I have to make up for that child.”

While Fluttershy was looking sick and was contemplating things, Luna just looked at me, tears of her own falling as she pat my head. “I… remember everything Nightmare Moon and I did you know. Before she even took over… I’d kill servants for small, stupid things, just because I was angry… When she took over, we nearly killed Celestia, but we killed over half the castle staff that day. Some of which were… homeless foals who worked for housing… I know how hard that is to cope with Eclipse, right after sister took me to Canterlot, I broke down in tears for weeks, remembering all those deaths all at once. She said the best advice was to find something to help heal me, or at least distract me. Games distracted me, but you Eclipse, you healed me.”

“Luna…” I said as I embraced her.

“Let us heal you now Eclipse, the things we may do, weather intentional or not, help define us, shape us. While these moments in our lives were some of the darkest, we can only accept it as our past and move forward to become new, better ponies.”

“Thank you…” I said as, without letting go of Luna, I turned to look at Fluttershy.

She seemed to inhale deeply, trying to muster strength. “W-while I can look pasted what you did Eclipse… lives were still ended… to me… I can only think of one… punishment for you every time you kill, past or future.”

“I...I understand. What do you want me to do?” I said gloomily.

“Foals.” She said plainly. “For every life you end, a foal will be birthed by Luna or I. As much as I’d like a big family, this will show us how well you can try and save somepony.”

I blinked. And blinked again. Then a small measure of panic started to worm it’s way in...as well as excitement if I am to be honest with myself. “W-Woah Flutters! A-As much as that is a good incentive, us three are not even married yet!” I said.

“Neither where my parents til my brother was born.” She retorted. “Lot’s of ponies are parents without being married, all that matters are that the parents are both there for the foal, look at Derpy and Doc, they have a little filly and they live in diffrent houses, save for holidays.”

“Th-that's true.” I admitted. ….what? Being raised in this society you learn a thing or two about it!

“Well, in that case, before Fluttershy’s punishment takes effect we have one last rule.” Luna said. “Well, one rule, the other an option. Option is that we name the foals after who you killed, rule is that from now on, you set a time frame of when you leave til when you come back. Gone any longer by even a day, you’re gonna have to haul plot to make it up to us, both romantically and bedroom wise.”

I smiled weakly. “Of all the mares in the Multiverse, I get pared with the two most beautiful, horny ones of the bunch...besides Rune. You two are NEVER meeting her!” I said jokingly

“Fine, but first off.” Luna and Shy got off the bed and Luna held me on my back with her magic. “Since your punishment, both for being gone too long and killing are being in effect, mare’s rules for the bedroom. Shy, go get the trunk, I’ll get him started.” Fluttershy gave what I could only describe as the most perverted blush I have ever seen as she skipped out the door while Luna got ontop of me. “Time for you to be on the bottom dear.” She cooed in my ear as she started biting it.

It’s going to be a long, long night.

I woke up to the room smelling heavily of last night’s activities. I swear, if it wasn’t for spells I would be broken right now...hell I still hurt after all those spells. I groaned as I sat up between the two loves of my life. “Yeah...Called it. Said I would feel it in the morning.” I said quietly as to not disturb their slumber. Thankfully, the last thing on their mind last night was my eye color and the scar...that would have been a bitch and a half explaining. I trotted downstairs to the kitchen to start and cook breakfast. While Spike may do most of the cooking, who do you think taught the little guy? Sure as hell wasn’t Twilight. I was in the process of finishing the last plate when I heard one of the mares trotting down the steps. “Breakfast!” I yelled as I flipped the pancake from the stove onto the last place with practiced ease.

First to fly down was Fluttershy, a blissful smile plastered across her face. “Yum.” She said sleepily, giving me a quick kiss before sitting down. “If that didn’t knock me up… we go again til you do.” She said, taking a bit of pancake.

“Until my bones are grinded to dust, sure!” I joke.

“That’s the spirit.” She replied, still eating.

“You know, as much as I found the shy Fluttershy cute, I love the open you.” I said as I picked up the other two plates.

“If I was closed what happened last night must have been a dream then.” She joked.

“That is definitely true.” I said with a nuzzle. “I’m going to go wake Luna for breakfast. I’ll be right back down.” Time to face the monster that is Luna in the morning. I trotted back up to our room before gently knocking on it. “Morning Luna, time to get up.” I said in a normal volume.

“One moment.” Her sentence was followed by a thud. I immediately opened the door to see her face down on the floor. “Can’t walk, legs still jelly.” She said.

I held back laughter, but my face must have given me away, I never was good at hiding facial expressions. “Well, do you want to come down and eat with us, or breakfast in bed?”

“With these dirty sheets? Carry me please.”

I let myself chuckle as I came over to help her out. A few minutes of trying to find the right way to hold her, I ended up standing on my hind legs and carrying her bridal style. Normally this would be okay, but this is not, I repeat, not how a pony should naturally walk.

“You know this is not anatomically possible, right?” She asked as we got down the stairs.

“Chalk it up to magic and move on.” I groaned as my legs started to hurt by the time we had gotten down the stairs.

I placed her on her seat next to Fluttershy and I took mine. “So, we already filled out the paperwork for the foals in the area without homes, and from a overcrowded home in Manehattan to be moved here.” Fluttershy said. “They’ll get to see open fields and nature for once.”

“That’ll be good for them… those fields are quite lovely around spring and summer.” I said with a smile. “I just hope they eye doesn’t put them off.”

“Since I’m gonna live here now Celestia is having guards be posted here for day and night watch, so a barracks is being built some blocks away.” Luna said.

“That is a double edged sword. Yeah it means less crime, but if the Heartless try to attack, the guard are pretty much useless and are just more hearts for them.” I made mention. “But at least the foals will feel safe.”

“What about Zeke? Or Justin? Can’t they do something about that?”

“Justin would help me, you two and the rest of us fight them, but Zeke probably wouldn’t get here in time. Also, we are only thirteen ponies, we can’t be everywhere.”

“I mean can’t they give them Keyblades. Justin told us about an inheritance ceremony thing, and Zeke can just hand them out.”

I paused. “True, but wielding a keyblade is different from wielding a average sword.”

“Zeke has a whole world/reflection wielding them, surely our guards can learn also.” Luna added.

“Fine, I'll ask Justin next time I see him.” I said surrendering.

“Other than that you gotta tell Twi and them you’re alive and send a letter to your brother.” Shy added. “Also, Twilight is a princess now.”

“.....How much did I miss?”

“Well, Twilight and Trixie are kinda dating, Rainbow is a wonderbolt, Twilight also beat a massive magic stealing monster, though the keyblades also helped a lot, Discord is dating Celestia, Applejack found out Cure can be used to bring back wilted apples, keeping them fresh longer, and Spike has his own room, also Twilight’s old library was destroyed and replaced with a massive crystal tree castle, and lastly You’re gonna be an uncle cause Shining armor and Cadence are having a baby.” Fluttershy filled me in. “Also they got married, wedding was crashed, the Changeling responsible is now… living with Pinkie Pie, her subjects just kinda around now making lives for themselves.”

“...you know, sometimes I forget one thing about Equestria, all major events happen around the same time. I'm just going to absorb this info and move on before my brain starts to hurt.”

“Not to mention the crystal Empire, or, was Zeke’s Daybreak. Justin actually handled that with Spike’s help, the two are a really big hero duo there.” Luna added.

“That's good for Spike. He always wanted some more recognition. Well, now he has it.” I said with a smile.

“So much happened in three months, it’s crazy.” Fluttershy said. “Well, at least you’re back and things have been quiet for a week so far.”

“Lets just enjoy what time fate has decided to let us have, and not tempt her.” I said as I took a bite of my food.

“So far the only bad thing has been the heartless. They started appearing near town and in most everywhere in Equestria.” Luna said. “Luckily dragon fire is good at getting most of them, save for the fire related ones, so the dragon lands are safe.”

Oathkeeper and Oblivion both decided to appear next to me. “No need to say it you two. After I spend time with my family, we have a job to do.” I said to the two blades before they disappeared again. “So, any other news I should know?”

“Well, we keep getting letters for you.” Fluttershy said. “They’re addressed to you and have no return address.”

“Really? That's odd. Well, if they are so determined to contact me I had better read one after breakfast.” I said, wondering who would want something with me, but not leave a return address.

“They’re in a pile in the living room.” Shy said. “We figured if they’re for you best let you open them.”

“This is going to be a long day…” I said with a faint smile as I looked to the other room seeing a huge pile.

I grabbed one and opened it with magic.

Turn around.

Confused I looked behind me… only to see a brown haired and brown eyed Zeke. “Sup?” He asked.

“Okay, let me get this out of my system because a lot of news were told to me today. Okay...WHAT THE BUCK?!” I said as I looked at the Zeke wannabe. “There we go, all better now.”

“What, you’re a unicorn, you never hear of teleporting?” He asked.

“Not that, the fact that I JUST now read that letter from who knows how long ago and you appear, also you look a hell of a lot like Zeke.” I said bluntly.

“First off, yeah, I know, odd for me to when I met him, also as a god, you have way too much time to kill, so I just kinda waited and watched til finally I sensed the letter open.”

“And you two are okay with this?” I said turning to Luna and Flutters.

“We had no idea he was here.” Luna said.

“Yeah, I watched from my realm, kinda got the whole realms, which to simplify is a multiverse of multiverses, to watch on my TV, cause why not? All fiction written or watched is are certain events in people's lives being put on display, ten bucks says this is being written down right now.”

“Suckers bet. A while ago it felt like and I quote myself, the author of a bad fanfiction couldn't be bothered to write a epic fight scene.”

“Ha! I like you, you broke the fourth wall. Anyway, before Pinkie suddenly shows up for no reason, I am here to offer you Eclipse, aka Colin Ventral, a place in my family as an adopted son. Perks include a curse that makes you genetically my child and whoever your new mother is gonna be, not to say you won’t still have genes from your family already, I read this story, the title and powers of a demigod, then you gain enough power and heroic acts and become a god, god, and endless amount of siblings, and mothers, don’t ask, and other shit I am not mentioning at the moment. Also, names Cript.” Cript finished.

“Okay, Other than liking me for breaking the fourth wall thanks to being around Pinkie Pie too much, why offer me this at all? I barely know you.”

“First off your friends Ben and the Foretellers have already joined on conditions, Zeke is thinking it over, and to add to my family. Always like doing that cause, well, it’s a big family. Also you guys all have interested me, and since my specific god/admin hood keeps me from fighting most threats directly, I can help you this way, or I can just place random yet convenient things around for you to pick up. Heck, I place chests around this one guys world to mess with him.”

I sighed. “Look, we- I mean I appreciate the offer, but everything I am I have earned myself. Maybe with a little help here and there but it was still me.” I think at this moment something disturbed him about my eye for a second. “I'm sorry, but I'll pass. Who knows though, I may change my mind later.” I said in my classic laid back tone.

“If you say so, just call for me or open another letter if you do. Can I give you a gift though?”

“Eh, would be rude of me to turn one down. Sure.” I said with a smile.

“It’s just some advice.” Cript kneeled down and whispered into my ear. “Don’t let that small third voice start shouting.” With that, he disappeared in a blink.

“Well...he kept to his name, that was just cryptic!” I said with some humor.

Just then, a small drum, some drum sticks, and two symbols appeared and did the ‘da-da-dud’ thing. “I guess he liked it?” Fluttershy said as they fell to the floor. “Well… more toys for the foals at least.”

“I guess. Well, that's one way to start off the day. Now lets see what more pandemonium will ensue.”

I told the girls I’d be back around nine or earlier, this was gonna be a long day but I hope not that long, and headed off to Twilight’s new home, which was easy to see in the daytime. It was HUGE! How did I miss it at night even? It’s so… sparkly. I walked up and knocked on the door. “Twilight, are you still reading or did Spike used sleep on you last night?” I yelled.

I heard a lot of stepping and running before the door was thrown open and Spike, the lovable drake he is, tackled me to the ground with a teary hug. “Your back! It is you right?”

I laughed before hugging the dragon. “Yes Spike, I'm home.” it was during thing that I heard a voice being cleared and looked up to see Twilight standing at the door. “Wow Twi, you're as tall as me now. Nice wings.”

She only ran up to me, nearly choking me with her hug. “I thought you were dead you idiot!” She yelled while tears started forming in her eyes.

“Come on Twi, you should know I don't go down easy.” I said before group hugging the two of them. “And I don't plan on leaving anytime soon.”

“Three months beg to differ when you start worrying.” She said, wiping away her tears. “W… where did you get that scar on your neck?”

Leave it to Twilight to see details. I was surprised she didn't notice my eye color yet. “It’s a long story. One that I'll tell you when younger ears are not present.” I said with a quick glance to Spike who was busy hugging me.

“Alright.” She said, letting go. “So, when did you get back?”

“Last night. Luna and Fluttershy chewed me out already and have punished me in their own way.” I said causally.

“Oh, alright then. So they told you about… everything?” She asked.

“They gave me the summary. Man, all those events in only three months?!”

“I know, it’s been hectic. So then they told you about Trixie and I?”

“Yeah, and all I can say is took you two long enough! Seriously, it was obvious for me for a while! The sexual tension was through the roof!”

She blushed. “Yeah, we both figured that being… bi, we might add a stallion later on if we can find a nice one.” She admitted. “So, other than that we’re gonna be an aunt and an uncle!” She said, quickly cheering up.

“I heard! Can’t wait to see Shining after so long! And a uncle? I call dibs on the fun loving one!”

“You dork.” She said, play punching me. “So, I’ll write a letter to mom and dad saying you finally came back. I’ll just tell them for now you were with Zeke or something.”

“Sounds good. I don't think they'll enjoy hearing how I started my Mark of Mastery.” I said honestly.

“Wait, our parents or Zeke?”

“Our parents. It's...the reason Spike won't be in the room when I tell you how I got the scar.”

“Alright. So, Trixie is out getting some stuff, you gonna be here for a while or you got things to do?”

I smiled. “Unless something comes up, I don't plan on leaving anytime soon.”

“Great, come on in, there’s some soda’s and stuff from Zeke’s reflection Justin gave out and they taste amazing!”

I chuckled and followed her in with a Spike riding on my back. “So, the orphanage is opening either today or tomorrow.”

“Fluttershy said the foals should be there by tomorrow, so tomorrow I guess.” Twilight replied from the fridge. “Catch.” She said, tossing me a caned… Dr. Pepper. “These are my favorite so far.” She said, taking on out to.

“Don't question it Eclipse, just don't question it.” I said to myself as I popped open the can. “So, how's being officially royalty?”

“Surprisingly dull. Since Celestia and her courts handle all the major paperwork in Equestria I just kinda hang out with my friends, Luna, and Trixie of course. We’ve… gone that far already.”

“I'm happy for you two.” I said smiling “How's been Sorin and Guilda holding up? They still show up for practice?”

“Dating and getting fined with public indesidy cause sex on clouds.” She replied casually. “They just need a room already.”

“Who knows Twi, They may be exobisionists. They do exist.” I said as if we were talking about the weather.

“Har har. Anyway, other than what Fluttershy and Luna already told you the only minor things are that those Heartless are getting more and more common, some… new ones… have also appeared.”

“New ones?” I said leaning forward.

“Part human like Justin and them, part Heartless, like the two are fused together, and some pony ones too…. We try to capture them, but they can teleport with their darkness, so they always get away. We’re trying not to kill them in case they can be cured.”

“Core is probably behind that.” I said with a growl.

“Justin figured also. Oh yeah, guess who he’s dating now.”

“Wait, Justin as a date in our reflection?”

“Yeah, he’s dating Chearlee. The two hit it off really well. Not sure how… you know, sex works there, but I guess that’s between them.”

“Huh...didn't expect that. Well they are both teachers so I guess it makes sense.” I said with a shrug. “So I hear Chrysalis is living with Pinkie?”

“Yeah. Her people were starving so Justin vouched to help them after it was revealed that she wasn’t Cadence. After some tests and trial and errors we found a way to give them a ‘Love substitute’ in the form of a special mana infused powder we can bake, and since it’s flavorless you can’t tell you get one heck of a mana jump til you cast a spell.”

“That's awesome! Well, glad things have been looking up so far.” I said with a grin. In reality, Wolf and I were both worried. It is normally when things look bright that something bad pops up, and we couldn't shake that feeling.

“So, other than a few things mom and dad said they have an announcement to make to you, me, and Shining later when we can all make it to Canterlot.”

“Really? I wonder what it could be...well we are just going to have to find out later now won't we?” I said as I finished my soda.

“Yeah. The letter didn’t say much only that we should come by before the end of the month.”

“Heh, it's almost like they knew I would show up about now. Well, we’ll plan with Shining and our own lovers to try and visit. Besides, I haven't seen mom and dad is gods...ever.”

“I know, last time I saw them at Shining’s wedding they were so happy for him, and hoped when you came back you’d be getting hitched soon.”

“Heh...little do they know their sons have a thing for princesses.” I joke. “And Fluttershy is so much better now she has broken out of her shell. I loved her before, but I love her even more now.”

“Yeah, stuff has happened and she really has grown into a strong pony, she still has her shy moments but not nearly as bad as when we first came here. Man… feels just like yesterday when we moved here, I was being such a bitch to everyone thinking I only needed you, Shining, and Spike. I honestly don’t know how my other reflections have survived without you being their twin.”

“Heh, well, I try.” I said scratching the back of my head. “Sadly I wasn't here all those times you could have used me. I wish I didn't have to take that Mark of Mastery if it meant I could have helped.”

“To be honest maybe it was for the best. With all that’s happened we had to rely on ourselves and not you. We got stronger because of it.”

“That's good. I still wish I could have helped but at least there is a silver lining.” I said. “Anything else you want to talk about?”

“Well that’s it for the most part. That does about wrap up all that happened so not much else to tell.”

“Well, at least I'm here now. I mean, I missed my brother’s wedding, I am not missing his kid being born.”

“The baby isn’t born yet dummy, it takes eight months for that, though, I wonder if Cadence being an alicorn has any effects about birth that are changed?”

“Knowing our family? Probably.” I said bluntly. “Hell they didn't even know I was there until the day we were born. Said it was like I popped into existence.”

“Technically you did.” Twilight said, patting my back. “And I was so lucky to be there when you did.”

I smiled as I felt our bond. I explained this earlier but whenever Twilight is close, I can feel our bond as siblings. It is hard to truly explain but it makes me happy none of the less. “And I was lucky to be born into this amazing, if crazy, family.”

“Yeah. What are the odds, my two brothers marry princesses, become princes, and I do something that I get turned into a princess. Heh, life’s odd.”

“I chalked it up to a whole lot of good karma. Besides, Luna and I are not married yet….though I plan to fix that soon.” I said with a small smile.

“Dibs on being the witness!”

“Ha! As long as you learn from Pinkie how to hide, sure!” I said with a chuckle.

“Either way I am confused about something.”

“What is it Twi?”

“Why is your eye a different color? I mean, when we were little and you’d get mad I saw it change sometimes but I thought I was just seeing things. Now it is red.”

“That...I guess I can tell you now.” I said patting Spike on the head. “Long story short, I stopped denying my darkness. I accepted it as a part of me and who I am and as a reminder in a sense, I have this.” I said, pointing to my eye. “This was my natural eye color as a human, though it does not represent anything good.”

“Huh… Well, at least you made peace with… yourself? Anyway, you should go show Vinyl that, she’s the only other pony I know with red eyes so her seeing you would make her day.”

“I bet! Besides, I owe her a drink after losing that bet a while ago.”

“Better late than never to pay it back.”

“No kidding. Well, I should probably tell the others I'm back in town. Besides, I need to buy a horn ring for Luna and a marriage necklace for Fluttershy.”

“Good idea. I’ll head over to the orphanage and I’ll be waiting. Till then you go do your things, oh, and if you see Trixie tell her where I went.”

“Will do! And Spike, I need you to keep quiet. I'll get you a sugar diamond while I'm out if you do k?” The little guy saluted me as he ran over to Twilight.

We headed our separate ways. First on my list was getting those marriage jewelry pieces. I headed up to the only jewelry store in town and asked for anything that looks amazing to give to mares you were gonna propose to. The clerk smiled, bringing out a rather wide selection of options. For Luna I got her a horn ring with a blue diamond and white diamond cut to look like a crescent moon, and for Shy I picked a emerald and pink diamond cut and designed to look like a flower was growing out of it, or on it anyway. They were pricy but this was for them and I had the money. I got them boxed and bagged and headed off, where I bumped into Trixie. “Oh, Eclipse?!” Trixie said in surprise.

“Hey Trix, how's it been?” I said with a smile “Took you long enough to ask Twilight out.”

“Heh, she asked me out actually. But it’s good to see you finally back. I’m gonna assume you were already told about everything that happened?”

“Pretty much. I was just buying some stuff to purpose to Luna and Flutters.”

“Oh, that’s amazing! Congrats. Twi and I want to find a decent stallion before marrying, though every stallion in Ponyville is either paired up, perverted, or gay so it’s been… not easy.”

“Ah you two will find the lucky guy eventually.” I said smiling. “I just noticed you stopped speaking in third person, congrats!”

“Oh, yeah. After Twilight and I started dating I just… stopped. Nowadays I only speak like that when I get angry, old habits. Been a showmare for so long I now realized how self centered and stupid talking like that was.”

“Heh, well, You've changed for the better in my opinion. Oh and also Twilight is at the orphanage with Luna, Shy and Spike. She wants to be the witness.”

“Oh, I better head over then. I was just picking up some of the supplies from Justin. Daybreak seems to be doing good, even with what happened to Zeke.”

“What happened to Zeke?” I ask worried.

“Not sure. Justin just said that he was found falling out of a DTD with his legs missing. From what I figured it was a bad scene.”

I had to control myself from opening a DTL and checking up on him. “Well, I'm sure he’s alright.”

“Yes actually. News recently is that he has some kinda metal legs now that act no different than the old ones, so he can walk again.”

“That's good. Well, I had better finish saying hi to everypony before I head back.”

“Applejack is at her stall so that’s another pony off your checklist. I’ll be off then.” Trixie said as we parted ways.

Finding Applejack was easy, her stall is always in the same place. When she spotted me she gave me a smile. “Well na’ look who came back from the dead.”

“Ha I never died AJ. But yeah, I'm back!” I said trotting over to the stand.

“Well glad ta’ know you are alright. Luna and Shy was real worried about you.”

“Yeah, I know. I'm planning on proposing later on today.”

“Well shoot, now ah’ owe Rainbow thirty bits. Well, congratulations anyway. Seems like everypony but Pinkie, Rarity, Rainbow and I are lucky in love.”

“Ah you’ll find somepony. Besides, with RD didn't she say no to Sorin before I left? Also, you two were betting on me?”

“Yeah, was wondering if you’d propose or would Luna have to step up and do it. Also, maybe. Honestly Rainbow wants somepony who can beat her in a fight or race, and Pinkie, Rarity and I all plan on trying to jump on Twilight’s herd if she finds somepony.”

“Surprised Rainbow doesn't challenge every single stallion during heat week in that case. Anyways, I just came to say ‘hey I'm alive’ and to see how you're doing.”

“Well I’m doin fine. Pinkie and Crysalis should be at Sugarcube Corner, Rarity is likely in her shop and Rainbow isn’t here, she went to Cloudsdale for a Wonderbolts tournaments.”

“She really has achieved her dream. Well, she's going to be jealous that she was the last to see me back.”

“Maybe. I still gotta run the stall, you head on to everypony else then.”

“Will do AJ. Say hi to the family for me!” I said as I headed out.

I walked over to Sugarcube Corner, where I was met with the odd sight of queen Chrysalis in an apron behind the counter. “Welcome to Sugarcube Corner, what would you like?” She said with a small smile.

“Hey I'm a friend of Pinkie’s, could you tell her Eclipse is back?” I asked smiling back.

“Oh, you’re Eclipse?”

“Yeah, nice to meet you. Chrysalis right?”

“Yes. I was told a lot about you.”

“All the good things I hope!” I said with a laugh.

“Mostly. I’ll go get Pinkie, you wait here.” She walked up the stairs, coming back down with Pinkie.

“Hi Eclipse!” Pinkie said, waving.

“Hey Pinkie! How's been Ponyville's resident energy ball?” I said trotting over to her.

“Been super!” She said, jumping up and down. “Having Chrysalis for a roommate has been interesting to say the least.”

“Same can be said about you, you know?” Chrysalis said. “It’s definitely nicer than the hive, but Pinkie pretty much keeps life interesting if nothing else.”

“That our Pinkie for yah! Oh and Pinkie, I plan on proposing to Luna and Shy when I get back home, want to plan the party?”

Her response was pulling out a rather large book from nowhere. “I’ve been planning your bachelor party for, well, since you got here!”

“Oh and Pinkie, I kinda picked up on the whole fourth wall thing.” I said, much to Chrysalis's confusion.

“Oh goodie! That means the chapter is going to have a twist!”

“Probably. Anyways, you’re on the case, and you know I'm back. Nice seeing you again and nice to meet you Chrysalis!”

“Same?” Chrysalis said, shaking her head. “I either got to go insane to get used to this or ignore it.”

I headed off, making my way to Rarity’s boutique. Upon entering I was met with a room completely packed with crates and other such things. Man, she’s been busy. After a bit, Rarity came down. “Welcome to- Eclipse! Darling it’s so good to see you back! Also, please refrain from breaking down any walls.”

“Heh, I said I was sorry!” I laugh as she came over.

“Well still, you ruined some dresses I had made for an important client so I spent the next two days remaking them. Anyway, what brings you by, well, other than to check up I guess. I’m a tad busy so I don’t have much time.”

“Other than checking up, to tell you I'm proposing to Luna and Fluttershy.”

Before I could blink I was being measured by her. “Darling why didn’t you say so sooner! We must get you three properly dressed for the special day!”

“What about your other clients?”

“I got three days, this is a wedding between my friend, a princess, and my friends brother, I am not letting this pass me by!”

“Wait, we are not friends?” I ask faking hurt.

“You broke half of my showroom and didn’t even help pay for it.” She deadpanned. “Let’s just say those weeks it was being rebuilt I downgraded you from friend to acquaintance.”

“Well, sorry about that. I kinda have been none stop. Could I make it up to you?” I asked. Hey, as much as I give her slack, she is...was one of my friends. Don't judge me.

“Well, for starters you can pay back the five hundred bits it took to rebuilt my walls and showroom. Secondly… can you keep Pinkie, Applejack and I for when Twilight finds a stallion for her herd? We’re gonna try and jump on board with it.”

“Applejack told me about that so I'll see what I can do. And about the bits…” I pulled out some Munny. “I used most of it buying the engagement ring and necklace. Can I pay you back with this, or can it wait until I get some more bits rolling in?”

“This will do, it’s all gold after all.” Rarity said as she took the munny. “So when will the wedding be?” She asked as she walked over to her fabric shelves.

“Well, soon just in case another event happens. But in general I have to plan it with Luna and Fluttershy.”

“When you propose how much you bet Celestia will fund it and Cadence will try and plan it?”

“Suckers bet.” I said with a smile.

“Most likely.” She said, grabbing some black and red fabrics. “So, do you know how many foals are being sent to your new orphanage?”

“Not an exact number. I know we are getting some from Manehattan as well as a few from Ponyville it's self.”

She walked back over to me with some supplies and fabrics, and started to cut sheets of the fabric. “Well as far as I know most foal in Ponyville without a proper home live at town hall til an orphanage can take them in, you could likely get an idea of what to expect by going there. So, is this orphanage going to have a school in it or are they going to go to Chearlee for education?”

“The mares talked it out with Chearlee and she was more than happy to teach some more foals. As long as they were not as bad as the CMC.”

“I love my sister but she was quite the troublemaker before she finally got her cutie mark. Hard to believe her and her friends all got them for the same thing.”

“Those kids finally got their cutie marks? That's great for them!”

“Yes, last month actually. It was a grand party to celebrate. They also made peace with Diamond Tiara and she’s now such a nice filly.”

“I never thought I’d hear those words. Well, unless you need any help I should head out.”

“I got your measurements so I can finish up, tell Luna and Fluttershy to come over so I can make the dresses.”

“Will do! And thanks Rarity. I hope you finally find that lucky stallion with the other girls.”

“Same.”

With that I was heading out. That was everypony other than Rainbow, but who knows when she’ll be back. I checked the time on a street clock and it was only four in the afternoon. Huh, I expected this to take longer. I was in Ponyville’s downtown area, just walking around to see what else had changed. “Get away from me!” I heard somepony yell. Welp, that’s my que.

I wrapped the bag in my magic before teleporting it to my trunk at home, then I summoned Oathkeeper and Oblivion and ran towards the yelling as breakneck speeds. “Get ready you two.”

As I turned the corner I saw Vinyl being carried by… the pony and human heartless fusions Twilight told me about. “Let go you freaks!” Vinyl yelled.

“Vinyl! Stay still!” I yelled as I felt my blood starting to pump. A smile made it's way onto my face as I charged at the heartless fusions.

One, a pony fusion, left the group to meet me. As I closed in to struck, to my surprise, it blocked my attack… with a Keyblade. “Back off!” It yelled, somehow pushing me back some feet.

I grinned. Finally, a challenge! “Not happening!” I yelled as I threw Oathkeeper into a strike raid and charged up Oblivion for a timed strike.

It grabbed Oathkeeper, striking it into the ground as it appeared in front of me and spin bucked me into the ground. “We’re only after the mare pal.”

I started to laugh as Wolf appeared on top of the heartless with Oathkeeper. “And we can't allow that.” He said as he brought Oblivion down into the heartless.

I saw the heartless bellding. Wait, they're fused! Right. The heartless kicked wolf off, it’s eye’s glowing yellow now. “Screw you too then.” To my surprise, DTDs opened up as shadow Wolf’s and me’s crawled out and started attacking in mass hoards.

“Heh, ready for this Wolf?”

“You know the answer.” He growled as one of his eyes whites turned black. We both cut through the shadows with some small difficulty.

“It'll take more than fakes to kill me!” I yell as I stopped attacking the shadows, tanking the bits as I charged at the one holding Vinyl. It hurt like Hell but she needed to escape first.

They dodged, and I noticed one of them was holding some kinda slug looking thing in it’s hand. “Get her ready!” THe one with the keyblade yelled, him and Wolf locked in blades. I ran back to hit the slug, but the held Vinyl in my way as they forced the slug down her throat. “We’re done, let’s get!” The keyblade one said as they all exited in DTDs, leaving Vinyl on the ground.

“Damn it all! A Mark of Mastery and I still am not strong enough!” I yelled as I ran over to check on Vinyl, Wolf fading into me as I crouched beside her.

Vinyl’s skin was getting pale, well paler than she always was. “D...d...daddy?” She muttered.

“Vinyl, it's me Eclipse! I need you to stay awake, okay?” I said before summoning Oathkeeper. “Curaga!”

As she opened her eyes, they were glowing a yellowish white and she looked just behind my head. “Daddy!” She said. Confused, I looked behind me, seeing a massive man in a suit of metal with a drill arm that side swiped me across into a building. I got up fast and saw Vinyl climb on top of the thing’s back, now holding some kinda large needle. “Get him daddy!”

Fuck...damn it damn it damn it! “What the fuck did you do to her!?” I growled as I felt my skin practically crawl.

The thing, ‘daddy’ as Vinyl was now calling it, the lights in it’s helmet went from yellow to red as it charged at me… fast! I managed to dodge, but it crashed into the building and walked out like nothing. “Don’t let the angel get away!” Vinyl said.

Wait….where have I seen this before. And those lines are familiar. Now is not the time! I charged at “daddy” “Thundaja!” I shout as I pinpoint the exact spot I wish to strike as to not hurt Vinyl.

The ‘daddy’ seemed to throw Vinyl off before my attack hit as it took the impact. So it’s protecting her? I charged at it while it was paralized, landing some hits but after it started moving again it roared, charging at me and this time hitting me, bringing me right into a tree that fell over after it hit me into it. Damn that hurt! I winced as it was walking back over to Vinyl.

“I'm not done yet big guy!” I shouted. I raised both Keyblades and shouted “MEGA FLARE!” as two shot out each keyblade, much to my body’s protests.

They hit, and when the light fades ‘daddy’ was still standing, roared again, and charged back at me. What the hell does it take to kill this thing?!?!

Wolf appeared next to me. “Your out of it. Let me take over. Don't worry, I'll try to keep collateral damage to a minimal.”

“Fine. Just don't hurt Vinyl!”

“I got it!” he shouted before charging at the ‘daddy'.

Wolf was fast, landing hits without being hit much, but this thing hits like a tank. After some time I noticed that Vinyl was watching from a sideline, cheering for ‘daddy’ and I was limping over to her. “So when did Bioshock become a thing here?” I looked up, seeing Cript stand next to me. “Man those Big Daddy’s hit like tanks.”

“No idea and you're telling me.” I wince as I continue to limp towards Vinyl.

“So you know how to make her normal… ish, right?” Cript asked, walking next to me.

“Other than not killing her? I...I can't remember. It’s been over 18 years.”

“Man you need to remember this, there is always a third option, and if you don’t see it, make it. Here.” Cript handed me a bottle with some red liquid in it. “You’ll be able to make her normal, but I can’t take the thing out of her, admin rules are a bitch. As long as she doesn’t… well, she’s a modified ‘little’ sister so not sure what she extracts.”

“Hey Cript...thanks.”

“I said I can at most place items and such for convenience at most so…” He placed the bottle on the ground. “Convenient item.” WIth that, he left in a blink.

I picked it up before continuing my journey to Vinyl. Man, my everything hurts right now….just a little farther.

When I get close enough I downed the bottle, memory served me right, my DNA being redone was a bitch. Wolf finally killed the Big Daddy, and before Vinyl could run over to the corpse, I grabbed her, touching her forehead with my hoof as she and my arm glowed white. There was a flash of light as suddenly I felt… calmer? Wolf came over. “Dude, whatever you took out of her, hurt me.” He said.

“Sorry Wolf. Was not the intention, but it saved her at least right?” I said panting.

“Yeah, but I’m your dark half, what was in her was a fuck ton of light despite how she looked, so I felt it.”

“I'm sorry. Here, you can have primary control next time we are in the bedroom, deal?” I said, trying to find a compromise.

“Sure, Fluttershy’s darkness is the most sexy thing I have ever seen, and Nightmare Moon is coming around a bit to being like you and I with Luna, Shy’s is already is good with… herself? This morning’s breakfast proved that.”

“I guess it has. Well, could you come back real fast? Vinyl’s coming to.” I said as the mare in question groaned.

Wolf went back inside as Vinyl started waking up. “Ugh…. Why do I have a sudden craving for milk and joy?” She asked as she got up.

“No clue, but what do you remember?” I asked as I stood up beside her.

“I remember… That nasty slug going down my throat, then everything felt… like I was alone, Everything around me looked so nice and pretty, but I felt alone… till.” She looked over to the Big Daddy. “He came along… I… I was in his head… he only had me and my safety on his mind. I was all that was in his head…” Vinyl looked sad. “He had no name, or even the slightest memories of anything before that slug got shoved into me. Heh, instant dad. Wish my actual dad was as willing to protect as him, my dad left my mom before I was born.”

“I..I’m sorry to hear that...heh, funny, I can relate in a strange way.” I said with a sad smile as I turned to the Big Daddy. “I do respect him, even if he nearly killed me he made sure you were safe before anything.”

“So… this slug stuck in me forever?”

“I...don’t know. I know I could extract it one way , but that way will kill you, though I was told that I can….hmm.” I said as I started to brainstorm, not realising my red eye glowed for a flash.

“I… think I’ll keep it.” Vinyl said, snapping me out if my thoughts.

“You sure?”

“I know it sounds odd, but if… if what happened to me, I could some how… control it, stay partly me, I can control the daddies I connect to. Would help in the long run, right?”

I sighed and smiled. “I guess it would. And I’ll be here to snap you out of it again if it doesn’t.”

“Thanks… Say, where did you get red eyes?”

“Long story, they are my natural eye color. I accepted myself and now I have them again.” I said, giving her the cliff notes version.

“Sweet. Well, guess I better keep this.” Vinyl said, picking up the needle. “I remember seeing… you, but you had these… large white and black wings floating above your back… when I held this I… had this instinct to want to jab it into you. Freaky how a single slug can change you so much huh?”

“Well, that also explains why you said ‘Get the angel’ during the fight.” I said with a laugh.

“I said that? Corny.” Vinyl rolled her eyes. “Still, I guess I can help out now that I… got this thing going on with me. Odds I can also get a Keyblade?”

“Well..I don’t see why not?” I summoned Oathkeeper and Oblivion and held them out to her. “Go ahead, grab one, or both if you want.”

She took hold of Oblivion’s grip. “Now what? Sing kumbaya?”

“Heh, not quite.” I said before I started to say the Keyblade Inheritance ceremony. After it was done, Vinyl let go. “That’s about it.”

“Corny, but fits I guess. So what ne-” Vinyl was cut off when her needle started to glow, changing shape and growing to the size of Oblivion. When the light faded, the Keyblade that was there was…Interesting. “Well… it fits.” Vinyl said, waving it around. “I like it, looks deadly.”

“Only if you intent it to be. A keyblade will only do as much damage as you want it to. I could hit you as hard as I can, but unless I intend to kill or maim you, you would just be winded or knocked out.” I said. “Now, two things. Now that you have this, normal heartless will target you over random ponies. Two, you now have to learn how to wield it. Either I will teach you, since you are now technically my apprentice, or Justin will.”

“I think I’ll go with Justin, no offence, but I’ve seen you two fight and he’s the professional.”

“Well, yeah. He's also the teacher of us on this world. Besides, I didn't want to have to pay for the entire town being replaced. Man, a day for me isn't complete without getting my ass handed to me it seems.” I said, stretching.

“Just another day in the life of Ponyville it seems. Well, I’ll go find him and let him know I’m his new student, then let Tavi know I got wrapped up in your lifes problems. Later.” Vinyl said as she trotted off.

“Later. And sorry about all this!” I call out to her. Damn. Well, at least I have the proposal to look forward to at least. I glanced to the clock and sighed. The fight took about thirty minutes of my life away. Now what to do…

With not much else to do I headed off for a restaurant, it seemed new since I don’t remember it being here before I went to take my exam. It was darkly lit, very… atmospheric. I was placed at a seat in an even darker corner, finding it odd that other than the staff, I was the only one here. “Glad you could make it.” I looked next to me… and felt my heart stop. Core, and Josh were in my booth. “Don’t bother screaming, this… place exists half in the realm of darkness, leave without my say so, you’re stuck here.” Core said.

“I don't know about screaming…” I saw a slight shine of red on the wall next to me as I growled. “But fighting is more my style.”

Core sighed, quickly tapping my horn and suddenly, my body went limp. “I’m here to talk not fight idiot. We both know if I was here to kill you, you’d be dead already.”

I glared at him. I couldn't move my body, but half of my wanted to end him now. I...I was confused as hell about my other half as even Wolf mentioned being confused. It...didn't want to fight. And it made me angrier. “Fine, talk. More foreshadowing and gloating?”

“More like information gathering. As you know we recently implanted a special slug within the Vinyl Scratch of this world as a test to see about the modifications we made for them.”

“Yeah, a little bird mentioned something about them being modified.”

“Ah yes, the god Cript. How easy it would be for him to snap my neck… I know a lot about him since I obtained powers of Void. I may not be strong at all compared to him, but I still know how he became that strong. Care to join in?”

“Why not.” I looked up, seeing Cript take a seat. “So, first off, Core, fuck you, Josh, screw you, and third, Eclipse, you feeling okay?”

“Tired and unable to move. Other than that, just peachy.” I said, my voice having a slight echo.

“Well anyway, Core. Tell me this, why do you try to summon a Psychopath?” Cript asked, his tone serious.

“One foot in the door.” Core replied. “As you know, to obtain powers beyond anything we could ever imagine, we require either a grand pain, or a grand gift. We both know you received grand pain to get where you started, quickly followed by grand gifts from the man you once knew as a being above god that you know call friend.”

“And now the two most Op as fuck beings I now are chatting.” I said to Josh despite my better judgement.

“We all know power and energies mean creation go around, some beings being made of chosin to be placed in charge of that special power. I’m known as the human god for several reasons. Mainly because of my origins. You Core, are just lost. You fell into darkness to chase the one you lost, now you listen to whispers of power from evils older than your realm.”

“Ah, age. How if can turn anything into whatever it desires, shaping both good and evil to it’s will. You see Cript, this here is the difference between you, your friend, and other gods, even beings like me. I’ve had time to know where I want to be exactly, to learn who I truly am… You have not.”

“And that deals with me how? Seriously Core, if you wanted to talk to him, I could have handed you a letter. I do not see how I fit here.” I said, getting increasingly more uncomfortable in my own skin.

“It’s his way of letting you know that, despite everything he’s done, you can gain unimaginable power shortly. Eclipse, I’m almost twenty years old, and I started my journey at the age of twelve.” Cript explained.

“....how do you have that many wives and kids at only twenty?” I said the first thing coming to mind.

“First off, my first wife keeps gathering more, for why it’s a kink of hers, and the kids is well, god children can be born in… well, there can be lots born or one born and the fact I can make clones of myself identical in every way, including power, lets them all… have me...”

“I was about to say...damn.”

Wolf decided he had enough and came out of me “Okay fine, we can gain power fast if we know how. Why tell us that?” He snarled at Core.

“Simple.” Core said. “I am looking forward to you joining Cript’s family, the stronger you are, the sooner I can summon the Psychopath… and then become one.”

“That much power will drive you mad.” Cript warned. “I’ve been in their minds, you have to be both sane, and insane at once to not just become an Insanity. That’s something as strong as a Psychopath, but far more far gone. Psychopaths at least retain their intelligence.”

“You want to summon something like that? I think he is insane already, it would destroy you to idiot.” Wolf and I said together.

“Yet here Cript sits.” Core said. “How old Cript? How old were you when you became a Psychopath?”

“... Thirteen.”

“And what did you do before you broke free?”

“... the mars colony was slaughtered, that thing made me feel and watched all those deaths.”

“And what was every reflection of you?”

“... an Insanity or Psychopath.”

“So tell me, what does that make Zeke, and the Ventral family?”

“From what I found out, the Ventrals, including you Eclipse, are infected with powerful Psychopath blood, that’s what triggers your killing moods.”

“Yes. Red eyed Ventrals can have many from what I’ve learned, each one more uncontrollable than the last. While Eclipse here is now a tainted subject, Zeke is still perfectly fine.”

“Tainted, is that what you think?!” I said with a growl, trying to get my body to move. Oh how the thought of beating him was so appealing right now!

“Yes, tainted. You now are more likely to become an Insanity with thoughts like that.” He read my fucking mind?! “So that leaves Zeke, the newest of your Reflection’s to appear, isn’t that right?” Core asked Cript, who only looked down.

“Zeke is Cript's reflection? Makes sense I suppose, They do look alike and have gained a shit ton of power is a short time.”

“You haven’t been listening Eclipse.” Cript said, not looking up yet. “Every other of my reflections existed to be a Psychopath, or an Insanity… Zeke having the Psychopath blood in him, if his Killing Mood activates… he will become a Psychopath.”

“You obviously doubt the power of plot armor.”

“That’s why I’m here Eclipse, If he takes a place in my family, I can teach him to best control that… monster. Even if our existence is nothing more than a fairytale, this is our world, our reality. To a reader, a death is something to be sad about, but to us, the deaths are permanent unless you have methods of working around them. I have, but even so, everything ends, Core wants Zeke to become a Psychopath so he can speed up the process.”

“Other than using Zeke, wasn't that already his goal? Besides, don't worry to much.” I said with a smile I hoped they couldn't tell was forced “I've learned to just let things happen. As long as me or one of the other survivors still breath, Core here will need to watch his back.” I said, looking said asshole in the eye.

“Maybe. But still, Cript here can speak from experience, even though he now is among the biggest fish in the ocean, there are still fish like him that will love to end this world as much as I do. After all, not every Admin is happy with you, right?”

“How did you?” Cript asked.

“I have my sources.”

“You may not be strong, but you are a clever bastard, I’ll admit that.” Cript got up. “Just remember this, even though I can’t fight most battles for you guys, I can still deal with the Psychopaths. Watch yourself Core, you become one, you will be my next target.”

“I look forward to it.” Core waved as Cript vanished. “Now, about my plans for you Eclipse.”

“Why is dad here.” I interrupted. “I don't think he would normally sit still and listen to two people bicker and debate.”

“Not quite pip squeak.” Josh tore off a piece of his shirt, the number 4,000 tattooed on it. “Clone.”

“You still have his mind do you not? I rest my case.”

“Yes and no. You see, knowing you’re a copy made to die as cannon fodder really… puts your existence into perspective. I am Josh number 4,000. I’m as skilled as the original of the memories I’m made from, but I exist to keep you and the others on your toes, or hooves in this case. We’ll keep coming and soon enough as hundreds of me fall thousands will follow all in the name of making you strong enough for Core to summon his Psychopath, and if you don’t fight, don’t kill me, well, say by by to your happiness and now orphanage mutt.”

I snapped at that as I broke what ever spell was on me and stood up. “You dare touch anyone other than me who lives there, I don't care if you are a copy. I will kill you all until I go insane, just to keep killing. I don't give a shit that you are family, just leave mine out of this!”

“That’s just it Eclipse.” Core said as a DTD opened behind me. “Everyone you meet is already a part of this.” He shoved me though, and I was outside the restaurant. I ran back inside, only to find it looking like an abandoned building.

“Damn him!” I shouted as my blood boiled. No one threatens my family, no one! I glanced at the clock as I tried to refrain from smashing the building here and now.

Wait. I double checked the clock. Crap! 8:45! I hoofed it back to the orphanage, and upon entering I saw Luna and Shy in the livingroom. “Two minutes to spare, cutting it close.” Luna said.

“Sorry. First those heartless fusions showed up, then I had to fight basically a possessed Vinyl. Then Core showed up...yeah just counting my lucky stars right now.”

“Come here.” Fluttershy said as I trotted over to her as she hugged me. “Busy day, you need some relaxing.”

“Heh, No time to relax just yet.” I said, quickly lighting my horn and teleporting the proposal items into my jacket. “After all, we have a big day tomorrow!” I said, hugging her back.

The two looked at me. “Yeah, the orphans are arriving. So, what was that teleport spell?” Luna asked.

“Oh nothing, just something I almost forgot.” I said with a cheeky smile. “If it makes you feel better you are going to find out in about...thirty seconds.”

“Well if it’s that important the others who came by are in the kitchen so let’s call them.”

“Yes, that should take about twenty five seconds!” I said, trying to steel myself up. Oh boy this is so scary. I would rather be fighting Core blindfolded without a weapon than if the small chance they say no comes true.

We went into the kitchen. Surprisingly everyone was here, even Rainbow. When did she get back? “Everypony, and Justin, Eclipse here has something he wants to say.” Luna said as everypony stopped with the cooking.

Here's go nothing. I gulp as I turn to Luna and Shy...and do the pony equivalent to getting on one knee. “Luna, Fluttershy, you two mares are the most beautiful mares I have ever met, both inside and out. You two have dealt with me being constantly gone, and have even mostly understood my reasons when few would. You both have accepted me, good and bad, and I can never repay you for that.You both are my heart, and even though I don't have to do this...I want to.” I said, pulling out the two boxes in my magic and opening them. “Will you both marry me?”

The room was silent, Luna and Shy staring at me with wide eyes. After a solid half minute, they took the jewelry, Luna putting her ring on and Fluttershy putting the necklace on. “We do.” The two said simultaneously. As they came up to kiss and hug me, I had a rather strange vision. It was Wolf, being hugged by Nightmare Moon and a red maned and tailed Fluttershy. Looks like those three are happy too.

I am not afraid to say I teared up a bit in joy. “I love you two.”

The whole room was suddenly loud with claps and cheers. “Congrats bro!” Spike called.

“In your words, it’s about time.” Twilight said.

I laughed as I wiped my eyes. “Well, it was.”

“I’m so glad you have happiness darling.” Rarity said.

“Oh, there’s a package for you Eclipse.” Fluttershy said, quickly running out and grabbing a small box. “Came not long before you got here.”

“Heh, that’s Ponyville for you, everything happening in one day.” I said as I started to open it.

I opened the box, inside was a gold ring with… my mother's name engraved on it. And a letter.

Eclipse, Colin, whatever, this is the one act I’m doing as a father. That ring I was going to give to your mom… but those assholes shot before I entered the room. I was there and yes, I’m evil as fuck, but now that you have found love, that’s something the clones don’t understand cause Core removed that vital virtue of us. Keep this and remember, we work for him, but Core is the one pulling strings, his clones, as they put it, cannon fodder. They are not human, they are what he made them to be, loyal and uncaring. I can’t leave… maybe not yet at least. This ass hat… I know I did bad things, but… look, only your grand dad and cousin Dillen are following him to a T, the rest of us are just trying to get by under his command. I’m… not happy you killed a family member, frankly, that’s something we joke about a lot in the Ventral family.

We act like we’re about to murder each other, and right at the last moment we laugh it off. That’s… likely what she was trying to do, a family way of getting to know you, but you didn’t know so don’t go hating yourself more for that. Fact is, I wasn’t even gonna kill Zeke, that was all scare tactics that failed horribly. Now… well, just remember, we’re on opposite sides, but we’re still family. God… that day at your mom's funeral… I just saw her in you and I couldn’t handle it. I was a coward, I admit that, but trust me when I say this. You have family here, when shit starts going down, we’ll be switching sides faster than you can say ‘family’.

I smiled as I read the letter. A hole that I didn't realise was empty felt like it was filling. “Don't worry dad...Being the cause of the death of one family member was enough. By the time this is over...maybe we can make up some how.” I placed the letter back inside with the box and nodded to the others. “Just a gift from family.” I said as I walked over to the mantle of the fireplace and out the box there. “Until I have something better to put them in…”

Author's Note

Nuf said.

Eclipse's Home for Young Keyblade Wielders

I spent the rest of the night with those I care about. Core’s words nagged at the back of my mind, but unlike his intention, the thought of any who meet me being in danger. It drives me to want to protect them even that much more. After they constantly asked me to, I showed them the ring and explained the basics of what is was. This brought a few more hugs but I simply smiled and told them it was okay. The girls had promised Rarity that they would be over tomorrow during their free time to get measured. After all, we have a ton of kids to take care of starting tomorrow.

Prior to my promise, I let Wolf have the reins that night. Because it is too soon to tell whether or not the mares are pregnant, they are just going to do it every night until we know. I didn’t mind being in the back, though it did feel weird. I got to talk with Nightmare and the other Fluttershy that I’m for now just going to nickname Crim. We got to talking and frankly they aren't bad company. Nightmare and I even had a laugh about our fight earlier. That is when I found out I’m not as tough as I thought. She was still weak from her imprisonment and wasn’t even a half strength, but she did commend me for my natural skill. Crim and I talked about ways to improve Flutter’s combat. Apparently recently she has gone from pure support to a healing sword as it were, physical prowess and support at the same time. It wasn’t bad being on the inside.

We woke up the next morning to a knock at the front door. I got up and let the other two wake up. I stretched as I walked down stairs and opened the door to be greeted by a mare with quite a few foals behind her. “Excuse me sir, are you Eclipse?” she said, I think my lack of eye put her off about the fact that I’m opening an orphanage.

“Yeah thats me.” I said, fixing my mane and standing up straighter. I just realised how much taller I am to normal ponies, seriously, I’m like a head taller than the mare that was in front of me.

“I’m Golden Days from the home in Manehattan, and we also stopped off at the town hall to pick up the foals there before we came. Could I come in and work out the details while the kids roam around their new home?” She asked. I looked behind her to notice a large chariot with some kids inside. The others were outside it and behind Golden. I noticed Scootaloo amongst the kids and I had to keep from my heart breaking.

“Sure, come on in. The other two are still trying to wake up and should be down shortly.” I said, leaving the door open and walking in. “Want anything to drink? I don't think with heartless about the journey was easy.” I offered.

“Some coffee would be nice. Come on kids.” She said as she entered. I walked to the kitchen and started to brew some coffee as the kids made their way in. Many of them ooed and ahhed at the building as it’s large, yet homely rustic feeling I hoped would comfort them.

“Ponies under fiveteen can have rooms downstairs unless they can’t climb them, or want st stick together with somepony else. I’ll be right back to show you kids around.” I said with a smile as the group stopped in the main room. “If anypony is hungry, I am just about to make breakfast!” I said as with a rush they followed me to the kitchen. I started to make a feast for the little fillies and colts, blurring around the kitchen and using my magic to help multi task. At one point I summoned Wolf to help out. That startled the kids until I high hoofed him and we both got back to cooking. When we were done, Wolf faded back into me as I whispered. “Stop.” and set all the plates for everypony present, and made two extra for Luna and Shy. The spell ended right as I finished and I smiled. “Dig in everypony!” I said as I made sure there was plenty of variety. Just in case some had allergies of course. It felt good to see their wide eyes as they started to dig in, each in their own way. Some started to pig out, others showed more manners, but only one was hesitant. She seemed to be hesitant about taking anything. I walked over to her and kent down. She couldn’t had been older than five or six. “Hey there, what’s your name?”

“P-Pura Soul mister?” She stuttered out, afraid.

“I’m Eclipse, nice to meet you Pura!” I said with a big smile “Why don’t you want to eat?” I ask concerned.

“W-well...I-I just don’t know what I want...but everypony else seems to know.” She said sadly.

“Hey it’s okay. I did make a lot of food, but that is because I didn’t know what you liked. Tell you what, later on today, I’ll take to each of you and find out what you like, and for now let's start with a single pancake, okay?” I said, lifting one with my clear magic aura and setting it down on her plate.

“Th-thank you mister Eclipse.” Pura said.

“Just call me Eclipse k? We are friends after all.” I said with a smile as I got up.

I looked over to Golden who looked at me with a smile. “Looks like my job here is done. I was going to ask you a series of question to make sure you could handle foals, but it looks like you got that covered.” She said as she finished her cup of coffee. “Thank you for the coffee Sir.”

“As I told Pura over there, just Eclipse is fine.” I said as I took the cup. Luna and Fluttershy came down not long after I started to do the dishes and we had to calm the kids down again to get them to finish breakfast. We also had to peal Golden off the floor as she had tried to bow before I introduced Luna as one of my two fiances and co-owner of the house. The kids also loved Shy, a few fillies mentioning how soft she was. That gave each of us a good laugh while breakfast was finishing.

After it was over and the kids said their goodbyes to Golden Days. I gathered them all into the main living room. “Okay everypony! Although you all probably know us one way or another, I think it is polite to introduce one’s self right?” I said with a warm smile “I’m Eclipse, one of your three caretakers. I like to believe I’m the fun loving type, but before I lay some ground rules, I’ll let everyone else introduce themselves.”

“I’m Fluttershy. If anypony has any sniffles or cuts...don’t got to Eclipse. He can’t use a healing spell to save his skin.” She said with a grin and wing hugging me despite my pouting. That got a few of them to giggle. “But I love him anyways. Back to the point though, I am here to take care of any of you in anyways I can.”

Luna stepped up on my other side and joined her wing with Shy’s over me. “And I don’t think I need a introduction, but I’m Luna, and I’ll be awake most nights if anypony has any nightmares, or you just need somepony to talk to.”

Recovering from my pouting I stand up and hug my two mares. “Anyways, I can’t wait to learn the names of the new faces, but first things first, ground rules. Anypony under the age of thirteen must be home before seven, everypony else need to just be home for dinner, other than that the curfew is nine. The box above the fireplace, as well as the object inside will soon be in a case, which is to never be touched. If you want to see it, you just need to ask, but I beg you to not touch it. Colts and fillies are to have separate rooms unless you are siblings. Other than that I am pretty flexible with the rules. Go to school, be polite, stuff like that.” My tone hardens and becomes serious. “But of all rules, there are two that are the most important, one, if any Heartless or strange creatures are about, you are to either call the guard, one of the other Elements of harmony, or one of us. We have a means to fight the monsters and keep them from hurting any of you.” I said summoning Oblivion and Oathkeeper, while the mares summoned their keyblades.

The children oogled at the keyblades as we unsummoned them. “Uh, Eclipse. Could you teach us how to use those? They look soo cool!” one of the kids asked.

I chuckled “Maybe, but these are not toys. Oblivion and Oathkeeper here are alive, and they can hurt ponies just as much as they can save them.” I said before thinking it over.

We can’t give them Keyblades, you are barely trained yourself!

Oh come on Oath, He is technically a Master right now, it is within his right to have apprentices.

True….Sigh I hate it when you have a point Oblivion.

“I guess I can give you all one, on the understanding that these are not toys, I will train you all the basics on how to use them during vacations and weekends.” I said as they started to line up, Scootaloo in the front.

“Are you sure this is a good idea Eclipse? On top of being the owner, manager and cool of this place, you also have to do your own training, not including any other fights you get into.” Fluttershy asked as Scootaloo ran outside with Divewing to show Rainbow Dash.

“I can handle it Shy. And if I can't, I know you girls will be there to pull me out of my mess.” I said nuzzling her. After they all had keyblades (and we had tracked down Scoots) I showed them around. “We had built this place big just in case we get more foals, but also so us three could train when we need to let off some steam. We have a small Dojo where I will help teach you the basics, you all already know where the kitchen and dining room is. There is a bathroom on each floor and then a master bathroom in our room that you are not to use unless it is an absolute emergency. You can have a Room upstairs if you want, however we ask that any unicorns that go up there, if you feel a magic aura around my room, don't try and remove the spell. It is probably Luna going into the dreamscape okay?”

“Where are our possible mommies and daddies going to meet us?” Asked one of the kids.

“Why, but the final room I have to show you kids, the gaming room~” I said as I open the doors, revealing every gamer’s wet dream. Thanks to Luna’s addiction, we have every modern console, multiple controllers, and enough PC’s for a MLG gaming team. “If you have a game that you want to play, and we don't have it, just ask Luna, she’ll probably play it with you knowing her and her insatiable hunger to play games~”

“HEY!” Luna cried out as all of us got a good laugh.

“Man, I’m beat.” I said as I layed down on the bed. After the kids go settled in, I challenged every single Keyblade wielder in this Equestria to a duel at the same time...Well, except the new kids. They sat in the sidelines and watched. The fight was epic! I used Wolf to teleport and I almost won!...then Justin and all the others finally figured out how to team up instead of letting me pick them off one by one. By the time I was on my last legs only Justin could walk still, the others were unconscious. The cheater used a Elixer and then proceeded to wipe my face into the ground. I sighed as I heard the door open for the mares to come in all giddy.

“What's the news you two? You are a lot more excited than normal.” I said with my trademark smile.

They giggled. Luna shouted excitedly as they both jumped onto the bed “We’re both positive!”

“We also have the wedding date planned! Oh I can’t wait!” Giggled Fluttershy as they both group hugged me.

“That...That’s amazing girls. This is really happening huh.” I said as I embraced them.

“It had better be.” Fluttershy said while Luna just cuddled up into me.

“Don’t think you can get away with your little stunt today lorem. You owe us for that.” Luna said huskily as she casted a soundproof and locking spell on the room. It’s a good thing I didn’t tell the kids the keyblades can unlock any and everything.

Well it has been a interesting week. First I visit Canterlot with Shining and Twilight to find out that my mom is pregnant again….with quadruplets. Man what kind of spells have she and dad been flinging? Never mind I don’t want to know. Anyways, the kids also started school that week, giving me plenty of time to hunt down heartless. I haven't run into many fusions, not to say I haven't run into a few. I have tried to talk a few of them out of it, sadly, it only worked on one. The rest either ran or...Well, as much as it feels good, I know it’s wrong.

Anyways, we planned the wedding to be a month from now, so we made invites. Every one of our friends have one on this reflection...but it would be bad if I don't invite Zeke. Besides, I have to show him the letter dad sent me. It will change what he knows just as much as me.

Sigh Zeke Zeke Zeke

As Zeke started raging the good king who had started all this began to reform his body “Ugg what happened?” he asked.

It was at that moment Unum side kicked his head into the side of his ship. “You idiot! What are you?!” SHe yelled, grabbing him by the scruff of his shirt. “Zeke never let’s his Keyblade draw blood, so what are you that it would have sliced you?”

“Immortal.” He said as she snapped his neck. “Ow why did you snap my neck?” he asked having his neck return to normal.

“No wonder. Anything that can heal at the rate of an ‘immortal’ would have tipped off his Keyblade, no reason to hold back… but now Zeke’s involuntarily drawn blood… he’s gone into his Killing mood because of your stupidity!”

“Stupidity, guys a Ventral and i’ve heard stories about this Killing mood didn’t think one was still a virgin.” he joked.

“Yet he had saved a whole world from complete genocide, managed to bring back a long lost city, and even brought back over 80% of the world's lost population! You tell me if you hold a matchstick to him?”

“Oh great Ventral jesus. Just what i need, anyway lady I freed a whole group of slaves took down a slaver nation and became the most powerful military nation on the planet all in 300 years do you think i care what you think of me?” he asked

“If you two are done talking now.” Zeke spoke, his voice sounding like echo’s of hundreds of people speaking at once. “I believe it’s time to see just what this body can do.”

“Great he’s going to slaughter my people...this is why i had him sent to the prison so this wouldn’t happen.”

“If you would TALK this wouldn’t have happened!” Unum smashed his head into the ground, summoning her two Keyblades. “Zeke…”

“What do you think I was trying to you dumb bitch.” he said as she stomped on his head

“Unless you want me to toss you into the sun and watch you burn and try to come back from that, shut up and try to keep… something isn’t right,”

“Yeah why aren't my men firing on him This is the whole reason i came up with the monster law.” Kain said.

“Heh, arrogant yet you call yourself a king?” Zeke spoke to Kain. “I believe the woman who is married to my host is asking why I’m not slaughtering everything yet.”

“Oh well can you get off me now?” He asked. Unum stepped off Kain, kicking him once before he got up. ”Thanks now...” he motioned to the guards “get everything on this guy I want the whole fleet trying to take him down.” he whispered as the guard ran off.

“I think you’ll find something far worse I have in store for you, but sadly, that must wait. As much as I’d like to devour you immortal, I’ll let your nightmares handle this.” Zeke snapped his fingered, red portals opening up as humanoid creatures covered in blood began falling out… including one armored Minotaur. “My, my, what a death count, your people killed by the ones you have killed. How rich.”

“God damn it not her.” Kain said as a griffon stabbed him. “Anybody but my beloved.” he said with tears in his eyes “I sent her to heaven why did you bring her back?” he asked as Unum got the griffon off him.

Zeke began laughing, the echo of it sending chills down Kain and Unum. “Much like you immortal, they have sins on their backs. If anything liberating them from hell and purgatory I saved her more than you did.”

A voice just shouted FINAL WAVE as Zeke was hit by an explosion. “NOBODY MESSES WITH THE WOMAN I LOVE AND LIVES!” he shouted “YOU Unum was it take care of the armored minotaur i’ll handle the rest.” he said as his eye glowed red.

When the smoke cleared, Zeke was still standing, chuckling. “Is that all you can muster immortal? How pathetic. Perhaps you aren’t worth playing with afterall.” Zeke snapped his fingers as Kain was engulfed in black fire, turning to ash in seconds. “Wonder if he’ll still come back?”

Unum made quick work of the minotaur, now crossing her keyblades at Zeke’s neck. “Please Zeke, snap out of it.” SHe cried.

Zeke chuckled. “For too long my blood was activated in a world without magic, now that it has I can finally claim this body as mine. The one you knew as Zeke is lost in my hive mind girl, only Psychopath is here.” Psychopath, in one shove, sent Unum flying through the city buildings. “Ih, and be glad I removed the X-blade’s chains from you with that, consider it my one act of mercy.”

“EAT THIS YOU SON OF A-” a naked Kain said jumping and hitting Zeke in the back of the head.

“Oh, the immortal lives?” Psychopath said, grabbing Kain by the wrist.

“You honestly think i wouldn’t plan for being totally destroyed?” Kain said as he kicked Zeke in the face.

Psychopath responded by biting off Kain’s foot, and swallowing it. “Immortal blood… not like the other blood of gods, but just enough.” Psychopath then bit off his own finger… only for it to regrow in seconds. “Amazing what blood can teach you. Also.” Psychopath flinched Kain in the head. “Final Wave.” With that, Kain was blasted away with a pin point Final Wave.

“Hey Unum can you hold him still I may have a plan.” Kain said as she covered her eyes.

“Don’t bother.” Unum and Kain turned around, seeing Core and his reflections, save for Yellow, behind them. “Finally, get the device ready Ebony.”

“Time for my solo” Ebody said pulling out a trumpet.”

Unum grabbed Kain by the arm. “Don’t trust these people Kain, as much as you think Zeke’s family is bad… they are worse.”

“So what's their story?”

“To put it short, they kill who gets in their way, trick whoever they want to, kill off whole dimensions out of boredom… and want everything to die, just like the thing possessing Zeke does. All because purple there lost his wife, he’s the original, the others are just adopted copies.”

“Great Super ventrals... wait what?” He asked turned to Core. “Is that true you're doing all this because you lost your wife?” he asked.

Core responded by grabbing a nearby sword and throwing it into Kain’s head. “Stay out of this runt, and Unum, relax, we’re not here to kill you this day.” With that, the Cores ran after Zeke/Psychopath.

“That is the stupidest reason to turn evil I have ever heard seriously I had to kill the woman i loved and you don’t see me trying to remove everything from reality.” Kain said

“He’s been in darkness to long, whatever he had planned originally before becoming this has long since been twisted.” Unum said.

“Alright Men keep those guys off the raging Ventral I have a plan, Unum, get Zeke ,that was his name right?”

“Yeah.”

“I may have a way to end this and steal victory from those guys.””

“Alright, but.” Unum held a Keyblade to Kain’s neck. “If Zeke dies from this, I will personally make sure you never come back from your next death.”

“Don’t worry he’ll be fine.” Kain said mumbling something under his breath. “Just make sure that he stands still long enough for me to do my thing.” Kain said

“Fine.” Unum said, taking a grand leap over to Zeke, who crossed her keyblades with a now monotone X-blade.

“Heh, guess he didn’t like me.”

“Let's hope this works.” Kain said taking a deep breath “CHAINS OF TARTARUS!” he shouted as chains began to appear under Zeke tieing him up and dragging him down.

“Oh, how neat.”

“Ebony, do it now!” Core yelled as Ebony jumped on top on Psychopath, blowing the horn as blood began trailing out of Zeke and into the horn.

“Lets get that power out” Ebony said playing his horn.

“Well if this isn’t interesting!” Psychopath yelled as his eyes returned to Zeke’s normal ones.

“Follow him Ebony and Blue we can still make use of him.” Core ordered as they and Zeke fell into the ground.

“Good it worked.” Kain said

Unum grabbed Kain, slamming him into the ground. “WHERE IS MY HUSBAND YOU BASTARD!”

“Tartarus, It was the only place I could send him he wouldn’t be able to harm anyone.” Kain said.

“You are going to help me find him!”

“If that last word was any indication he should be able to get out himself. Tartarus doesn't hold pure hearted people for long.”

She stomped on him, making a crater around them. “Two of Core’s lackeys are with him, if we don’t find him soon they’ll take him!”

“Yeah but they're evil they can’t escape Tartarus unless they fight their way out.” He said falling unconscious.

“They’ve killed off whole dimensions single handedly! You think whatever is in there can hold them?!”

“Mam he’s asleep.” the guard captain said “Chains take too much out of him”

Unum picked up Kain, throwing him far off into the ocean. “Useless bastard!”

“Please don’t insult our king mam.” she gave him a look. “He does his best for our people before him was a tyrant that used dark magic to turn slaves into...well you don’t want to know point is he was a monster and Kain freed us we owe him everything.”

“I’m older than most of the stars in the sky, the blood on my hands runs deeper than the core of the largest world… Zeke had every right to kill me when that darkness was ripped from me… he showed me mercy, gave me a home and a family… how do I explain to the kids he’s gone… how long will he be gone? Will the infants grow up never knowing him?” Unum broke down crying.

“I’m sorry mam, I truly am.” he said before turning to a few fishermen. “First person to bring me the king gets a 500 bit prize.” he said as the fishermen left the docks and went out to fish them.

In Tartarus

“These beasts are too easy.” Blue said, hacking a lich in half with ice. “Pain DTD’s don’t work in this part of it.”

“Yeah.” Ebony said, carrying Zeke’s unconscious body. “This was a grand victory for us this day.”

As they were speaking a demon arose behind them “Hello meals.” the demon said.

“Blue take care of this bitch.” Ebony said

“Fine I summon Lord of D in attack mode and activate flute of summoning Dragons special summoning two Blue eyes white dragons.” Blue said as two dragons appeared behind him “Blue eyes destroy this demon burst stream attack” he ordered as white light emerged from the dragons mouths. There now let's find the exit and have master core reward us.” he said

“Lets” he said summoning a few rangers to defend them.

Back in the Minos kingdom Kain was brought back to shore “what I miss?” he asked as Unum grabbed him again “Starting to think you don’’t like me.” he said.

“Because of you my husband is missing and our kids, if we don’t find him soon, my never know about him other than from stories.”

“He should have been back by now.” kain said as she dropped him. “Listen I know this is the last thing you want to hear after all i’ve done but let me help you it’s my fault any of this started and I’ll be damned if I let what I’m going to assume is a good man’s kids lose their father.” Kain said as he turned to a guard. “Get me my traveling clothing and let the council know I’ll be gone for a bit longer.” Kain said.

“Yes sir.” the head guard said.

After Kain got his gear Unum opened a DTL and tossed him in, when Kain saw Daybreak… he was speechless. “This is what Zeke made possible.” Unum said, picking him up.

“I’m sure if he hadn’t attacked me we might have gotten along.” Kain said.

“I’m sure if your first instinct wasn’t to arrest us you would have.”

“Well red eyes normally mean trouble My father barely got out of New time square when a Ventral killing mood hit.” Kain said. “Were not going to be able to do this alone you know.” he said

“Feeling weak?” Unum teased as she headed towards the castle.

“Well it's not that it's just my strongest attack did nothing and I wasn’t able to get angry enough to active the... I completely forgot about the dragon's blood.” Kain said confusing Unum

“I’m not even gonna ask, but you are explaining to the rest of Zeke’s wives and kids why he’s gone, alright?”

“If they are as nice as you i’m just going to give you this.” he said handing her his severed hand. “Don’t lose it.”

“First off… the heck? Secondly, coward much?”

“I just cut off my hand and you think am a coward? Anyway it’s a life line”

“You seem afraid of fifteen women. Sixteen including myself.”

“Whom I’ve never... wait sixteen, wimp, try fifty at once” he said

“Don’t tempt Rune, she will follow though with that, and once you’ve read through her black book, you tend to have kinky nightmares.”

“I...not afraid it's just well he got lucky is all sixteen women who love him and i had to kill the only person I ever loved. Just doesn't seem fair” Kain said

“I believe they say ‘the price of immortality is eternal suffering’ for a reason.”

“I’ve never heard that. Anyway let's meet these wi...Celestia?” He asked

“Reflection dummy.” Unu said, smacking Kain upside the head.

“Is she as unkillable here as in my world?” Kain asked

“Unlikillble?” Celestia asked. “Uh, Unum, where’s Zeke and who’s this?”

“*Sigh* Long story short I messed up and Zeke is gone because of me and..” before he could continue Celestia slapped him “not the worst thing you've ever done to me...”

“The babies are sleeping.” Celestia mumbled.

“Fine gatter all the wives and I’ll tell you what happened.” Kain said. It didn’t take long for the other wives to gather. Kain was… surprised, he knew most of them, though the goat lady threw him off. “Alright i’m giving you the short version so you can get your hate out right away Basically I was hasty in my judgment Zeke killed me , turned evil I sent him to tartarus and he hasn't come back yet so were mounting a rescue operation to save him.”Kain said as he took a deep breath and closed his eyes ready for the worst.

To his surprise, nothing happened. As he opened his eyes he saw the wives just looking mournful. Celestia eventually stood up, left, but came back quickly with a little unicorn foal. “Promise them, not us, that you’ll bring Zeke back.” Celestia said, holding her son Sunlight in front of Kain’s face. “After all, they’ll suffer the most if you fail.”

“Alright I promise now get that baby out of my face your just taungting me with what I can’t have.” he said.

Celestia held Sunlight in her arms as she went and took her seat. “So, who will be aiding you in this?”

“Maybe some of Zeke’s allies?” Unum suggested.

“That could work...how do we get to them?” Kain asked as Unum snapped her fingers.

On que Eclipse comes through a DTL “Hey Unum, where’s Zeke, I need to show him something.” He says casually.

“Is that horse talking?” Kain asked.

“God damn it...Still have to work out the kinks on the automatic part of that spell apparently. Stupid authors not wanting me to have that spell…” He says before lighting his horn and turning into a brown haired, shorter and leaner version of Josh. “Here we go.”

“Ah okay not questioning it basicly Zekes gone and we need to save him.” Kain said

“Sigh. Fine but my Luna and Fluttershy are going to kill me when I get back.” Eclipse said returning to pony form. “So, how did he get captured?”

“He killed me went on a blood rage so I sent him to tartarus to calm down before he destroyed my island and its people.” Kain said.

Eclipse narrowed his red eye at Kain. “What the fuck did you do?”

“Nothing I just wanted to talk to him in a private place saw he was a ventral and he killed me.”

“Sorry, but I know my cousin. He wouldn’t kill unless provoked, and even then he would at most break a bone.”

“He tried to arrest us and since this guy is ‘immortal’ the X-blade felt off about him and likely took over a bit to hit him. When blood and not darkness came out that’s when Zeke entered his Killing mood and… turned into a Psychopath. Core and his others did something that took it away, but they followed him into Tartarus.” Unum explained.

“He should have escaped by the time I came too.” Kain added.

Eclipse paces back and forward. “Not good not good...calm down Eclipse, they want him alive. You are not losing more family.” Eclipse took a breath before looking back at Kain. “How long ago was this.”

“Twenty minutes.” He said casually “He also took some of my blood so he should be harder to kill.”

“And why are you not in complete agony right now Unum?”

“The Psychopath that took him over said something about breaking the X-blades chains that linked us. I’m not sure why it would do that though?”

“Possibly because it makes you a threat...Easier to track him by following the trail of pain.” Eclipse said, going full blown strategist mode. “Who else will be joining us?”

“Other then me, you and Unum no clue not from around here spent three hundred years on my own world.” Kain said “Oh Kain black-heart by the way” he said extending his hand before retracting it.

“And I though I spent the longest time on my world.” Eclipse says “Name’s Eclipse Sparkle, or Eclipse Ventral, whichever you prefer, now back to the mission. That gives us four so far if we include Wolf…”

“God damn it are all of you going to be ventrals?” He asked

“Do you want me to drop you in the center of the planet?” Unum threatened. “You’ll take a while to dig yourself out.”

“No mam I just don’t like Ventrals, one nearly killed my father” Kain said

“Don’t blame the few for the acts of the greater.”

“Anyways!” Eclipse says, snapping them out of it. “Yes I am a Ventral, no I was not raised by them. Now, before you all freak out I need to show you our fourth companion Wolf.” He said before another balverine looking person comes out of Eclipse.

“God damn it, what the hell Eclipse?!” The figure yells at the pony.

“Sorry Wolf, but they need to see you so they don’t try and kill my darkness.” Eclipse says with a shrug.

“Anyway who else are we adding to the team?” Kain asked.

“We can try to get the Foretellers, Ben, John, and Huxley, though I’m still iffy on Huxley.” Unum said.

“Two flaws. The more time we spend not getting Zeke, the worse this could get. The second flaw is they may have their own problems right now. Also, I could try and summon Cript, but unless Zeke is currently full Psychopath, He can’t directly help.”

“Well i say we bring this Huxley on board.” Kain said not telling why. ”Wait who’s Cript and why didn’t he help me when he did become full psycho?” Kain asked.

“Cript is… a god in a sense, but he can’t aid in certain events that are meant to happen.” Unum said. “Kinda like… he can only help from sidelines.”

“Unless it is a Psychopath. And he probably didn’t help you because he THOUGHT you had it handled. I can quickly go to my reflection , grab a letter and have him here. If he can help.” Eclipse said.

“Well that could work Unum.” Kain said as she gave him a bad look “You do whatever you want I’m not messing with you again.”

“You did kinda drive her husband to go mad. And unlocked the one thing that made him different from even me.”

“Not my fault I just wanted to talk in a place I know was safe for my people.” Kain said

“Are you three done?” The three looked at the doorway, seeing Cript. “So, that happened.”

“You’re not another...”Kain stopped when Unum made a fist with her hand “Nevermind.” Kain said

“For your information… I’m Cript. First off, Kain, right? You’re a bitch, Unum, Eclipse… sorry… I can’t help here.”

“Hey she’s threatening to kill me permanently and can probably do it to so of course I’m scared of her.” Kain said.

“Not why you’re a bitch.” Cript says. “You just whine too much.”

“Hey I don’t whine”

“Then what’s that you just said called? Jokes aside… as I said, I can’t help.”

“Can you at least point us in the right direction?” Kain asked.

“Why can’t you, it's a Psychopath!” Eclipse said with anger ever present.

“As you know Eclipse, Zeke is a reflection of me, a rather new one to appear too. In some ways all reflection’s of people will share things… for mine, it’s becoming a Psychopath, or Insanity. This is unpreventable, but the outcome we can alter, though, Zeke has to be the one to not give back in. Core may have taken the Psychopath blood from Zeke, but that link to them is now forever stuck with him.”

“So pretty much what KH told me in my Mark of Mastery. We forge our own destiny, correct? And that is why you can’t help.”

“If Zeke falls back into it… then it’s my problem, but this time, I’m here, my other reflection’s it happened to them all at the same time. Still not sure exactly how I broke out from when those freaks took me over, but I might be able to teach it to Zeke by sharing memories. The key to it might be there.”

“So can you or can you not tell us what direction to go in...it’s not asking for much just a push in the right direction.” Kain asked.

“I can, but it will be dropping you right on top of them.”

“Bring it!” Wolf and Eclipse said at the same time, Oathkeeper and Oblivion floating beside them.

Cript snapped his fingers. In a blink the three were standing mere feet from Ebony and Blue Core.

“Oh hey, It’s’ the captain.” Blue said.

“They're here for Zeke. Rangers get them.” Ebony said as the Green Zyuranger, Dekamaster, Abarekiller all attacked the group.

“God damn it. Oblivion! Oath! Do your thing!” Eclipse shouted as they went to fight alone while Eclipse and Wolf pulled blades out of their hearts. They were made of Light, but pulsed with darkness. “Ready Wolf?”

“You’re the one who’s never ready Eclipse.” Wolf said as the two charged forwards.

Before they could fight a voice was heard shouting “FINAL WAVE!” destroying the rangers. “Gah how did you get the Gokaigers finishing move?” Ebony aksed “Blue summon some monsters.” he ordered as Two blue eyes white dragons appeared behind them.

“I activate pot of greed its effect allows me to draw to more cards.” he said drawing two cards “I active polymerisation fusing my blue eyes white dragon in my hand with the ones on the field summoning Blue eyes ultimate dragon.” he said as the dragons fused into one three headed dragon.

“My turn. Scan!” Eclipse said, looking at their Hp before the Blade started to pulse faster and faster. “Corrupted Light!” Eclipse shouted as he warp stepped to slice at the Dragon in time with Wolf and the two keyblades.

“Ha you activated my trap card, Mirror force it normally destroys all your monsters but in this case it sends the force you dealt with back at you.” Blue said as Eclipse and Wolf started to cry out in pain as the Ultimate dragon started to charge up an attack “Burst stream attack” Blue ordered as the two were helpless to move as Kain ran in pushing them away as he was blasted apart unable to recover. Not even a corpse remained.

“Kain!” Eclipse shouted as he stood back up, growling as he shook his head. “That’s it...I am done holding back any more!”

While Unum was getting ready to charge, something in her pocket felt off. She felt inside, pulling out Kain’s hand and dropped it as it started groping. “Oh… that’s what he meant…” She said as Kain grew himself from just his hand, though, he was naked.

“Great is my eye still blue” he asked as she realised his eyes were mismatched colors. “Anyway I there's my gun.” he said picking it up from the blast “Hey Eclipse could you cut off my hand please?” he asked as Eclipse tilted his head. Oblivion flew from fighting the dragon and cut a hand off of Kain. “Thanks buddy.” Kain said as Unum just looked at him.

“Not your buddy!” Eclipse growled as Wolf got up as well.

“Well screw you too.” Kain shouted “Saved your life and you won't even call me a buddy.” Kain said.

“Well sorry for being pissed off that my own attack was reflected back at me, when that is literally the only thing I have going for me!”

“Are they arguing...wait where’s Zeke?” Ebony asked as he saw Unum running off with her husband. “What how?”

“The old distraction trick. While you were focused on the sexiest man alive, Unum stole the guy from you.”

“But we were focused on you not david hasselhoff.” Blue said.

“Anyways...I’ve had enough of your stupid games! I don’t even like Yugioh! Magic the Gathering was the best card game and you can’t say otherwise!” Eclipse shouted

“You take that back! Be glad I didn’t bring my god cards or exodia.”Blue said.

“Eclipse is right, Yugioh does kinda suck compared to Magic.” Wolf said as he nodded sagely.

“Did...did we just agree on something other than a fight?” Eclipse asked shocked.

“Shut the hell up Eclipse.” Wolf responded.

While the battle was taking a rather random turn, Unum found an isolated area to put Zeke down. “Come on Zeke, wake up…” She said, shaking him.

Eclipse shouted “Stopga!” And froze the dragon as he charged for another attack alongside Wolf and the keyblades again.

“Awa the wrong pony froze my dragon. Ebony do something I have to wait a turn.” Blue said

“Fine here comes a kick ass solo.” he said summoning the five original gokaigers. ”Here go kill them.” They all nodded and ran towards the naked Kain who just shot them with his gun.

“I could use some help over here.” he said.

“Oh please, you can handle them!” Eclipse shouted as he, Wolf and the two keyblades all came down on the dragon.

“I don’t have my sw-” he was cut off by a five person final wave hitting him “Gah” he said as he got knocked out.

Unum kept shaking Zeke, finally he made a sound. “Ugh.” Zeke groaned, finally coming too. “Wha… where am I?”

“Oh thank god.” Unum said, hugging Zeke. “Almost thought we lost you.”

“Unum? Why… is everything so dark?”

Eclipse yelled as he and his companions cut off one of the dragon heads and shouted “Mega flare!” sending the blast to the other heads.

“Ha I activate monster reborn bringing the dragon back.” Blue said as the dragon returned to the battlefield.

“That is it!” EClipse yelled as he started to run at Blue, the whites of his eye slowly turning black.

“Negate attack” he said as Eclipes froze there unable to attack “Blue eyes white lightning attack.” Blue ordered as Ebony found the door.

“Blue over here.” He called out as Blue ran away towards the door.

“Reflectga!” Eclipse yelled as the blast is sent back at the dragon.

“Wh, what are you talking about Zeke, it’s dim, sure, but not pitch black?” Unum said, worried.

“I can’t see anything.”

Unum took a look at Zeke… his once red eyes now covered in a fog white liquid. “Y… your eyes… That legend!”

“What… oh… OH! So… I’m blind now… how?”

“They took the Psychopath Blood out of you.”

“Then… that blood is what was letting me see?”

Eclipse yelled as he tried to follow Blue to have to fight the other gokaigers. “Damn it! Curaga!” He shouted as he tried to heal Kain.

“What I miss?” he asked as Unum grabbed him “Alright what I do now?” he said knowing that she was going to kill him again.

“We get out of here, come on, Zeke’s over here.” She said, leading Kain to Zeke. “Congrats, you got him, but… without that blood, Zeke’s blind.”

“Unum.” Zeke started. “I didn’t give much fucks about losing my legs, my sight I actually will miss, but it’s a small price to pay.”

“Look I’m sorry I caused all this...I just wanted to talk to you and when I saw you were a Ventral I had to do what was good for my people...” Kain said

“FIrst off, bad word to start that sentence with, secondly, I’d have waited for the ‘assumed threat’ to speak, after all, it was your guards that took us to the docks to see you given they could tell we’re the same race.”

“Thats weird I never gave any orders for my guards to take me any humans. I thought I was the only human in that world...”

“Which is why they took us I guess. Two humans appear randomly, they probably thought you’d want to meet us.”

“That’s how I appeared so they may have thought you were with me...anyway I don’t know how I can make this up to you.” Kain said. “I have a debt to pay and I always pay my debts.”

“Well, for starters, are you in front of me?”

Kain took a few steps. ” I am now.”

Zeke pressed the button on one of his legs, the holsters tearing his jeans up but he quickly took out the pistol and shot Kain in the lover gut. “That was for the shit that went down. Man, now that the Killing Mood isn’t an issue, that felt kinda good…. In a morbid way.”

“I know right?” Eclipse said walking over, grumbling about not catching them.

“Okay you almost shot me in the dong...but anyway can one of you give me a ride home I’m in foreign land here with no money or pants.”

“After we take Zeke home first.” Unum said, helping Zeke up. “I think Twilight can find a way to help Zeke see things again, though, it might take a while.”

“I can wait.” Zeke said. “If this doesn’t give you girls an excuse to keep me in the bedroom, then you really trust me.” Zeke joked.

“Hey Zeke, well, you have a step up from dad and I, we are only half blind.” Eclipse said with a smirk.

“Har har.”

“Anyways, let's get out.” Eclipse said, trying to open a DTL to Zeke’s reflection. “Oh and I have to show...well, tell you something when we get back.”

“Is it a way to get more wives?” Kain asked “the man has sixteen i think that's enough and that's coming from a guy with over fifty lovers.”

“Why?” Zeke asks as they walk through, appearing in the castle. “I mean, sixteen I’m really good with, why need fifty?”

“Fifty?” Zeke froze as Rune’s voice caught his ears.

“Basically to fill the void of being incompatible with any of the races on the planet...trust me i’ve tried them all.” Kain said looking down at the floor.

“Oh dear...Zeke, need help running?” Eclipse said, also frozen from that voice.

“Unlike Kain, I’ll take it like a man.” Zeke said. “Rune, first off, I’m blind, so there’s that, second, please don’t… she’s gone already?”

“Yup.” Unum said. “Well… you really are Cript’s reflection if you’re getting more wives than.”

“Well I’ll just take that leave back home and hope none of you ever come back there again.” Kain said.

“Wait.” Zeke said. “Kain, you may have started this, but you do have some rather useful skills in navigation, and combat. The council could use someone like you.”

“How did you know about that?” Kain asked.

“From what I managed to hear and see from being under that things control, you did a lot and lived a long time. Managed to see that final wave thing… that was cool.”

“Well I would be honored...if that means your wife can’t kill me anymore.” he said as he looked at Unum as she gave him a mean look.

“If she has to, she’s save if for special occasions. But now that you’re in the council, well, paperwork and a speech first then you can join, here.” Zeke said, summoning a Keyblade and holding it out. “Just take it cause no idea where you are.”

“Does it have to be a speech I wrote or can I just steal one that i remember.” Kain said as he grabbed Follow the wind.

“You write it.”

“great...I honestly don’t write my own speeches so this will be hard for me.” Kain said as he looked at the keyblade

“Yarg” the sword said as Kain dropped it.

“Gah that thing bloody talked to me.”Kain said

“The fact you can hear it surprisingly means you two are either really alike, or your heart’s as open as a hole in the wall.”

The keyblade again said “Yarg.”

“All its saying is Yarg...Is that normal?” he asked

“One rule of the Multiverse Kain, nothing is ‘normal’.” Eclipse says as he rummaged his pockets and pulls out a piece of paper. “Anyways, congrats on getting a keyblade, now you don't have to worry about losing a sword ever again.”

“That's a positive. I always hate being atomized and losing my sword.” Kain said as a DTL opened up taking Kain home.

“Now Zeke, what I originally came to talk to you about. I got a letter from dad about a week ago.” Eclipse said.

“Josh?” Zeke questioned.

“Yeah...I was surprised as well.”

“What is it? Death threats?”

“Actually...no. It...it is actually him trying to be a father instead of a ass.” Eclipse said.

Zeke chuckled. “Guy get’s his heart ripped out and NOW he starts having emotions.”

“Just...just let me read it out for you okay? He gave me this along with the ring he was going to use to propose to my mom.”

Eclipse read out the letter, Zeke barely believing his ears. “... Josh wrote that? Wait…” Zeke facepalmed. “God I’m stupid…”

“Don’t beat yourself up too much. You couldn’t have known.”

“No, I’m mad I didn’t see it. I mean, every halloween Josh pulled the best near death scares ever. Once, he dragged me along to chase teenagers in the country around as we both dressed like Jason Voorhees from Friday the 13th. And he scared me with a fake bomb in the car gag… he’s got a sick sense of humor… still pissed for the branding though.”

“Yeah...but getting this...I don’t know. It felt like something I was missing just fit. Anyways, we know now, and frankly I’m sure a good chunk of the family hates me, but I know what to do right now.”

“Damn… Well, still gonna punch Josh next time I see him… if I can see him by then. I think I’ll head off to bed.”

“Got it. I should head home as well before Luna and Shy decide to punish me again.” Eclipse said as he opened a DTL. “Oh and Zeke...If I snap, it will be different than you. You and the Psychopath have self control...I’ll just end up insane. If I snap, kill me before I hurt those I care about got it?”

“Bitch, if I lived through it so are you. Got it?”

“Haha, yeah, but not everyone is a total badass like you Zeke. Have a good night Cuz, see you soon.” Eclipse said as he walked through the DTL, much to a Dinky’s pouting.

Kain walked back into his bedchambers, ready to sleep what was left of the day away. Untill. “Sup bitch!” Cript said, appearing out of nowhere and scaring Kain.

“Great you what you here to kill me too?” Kain asked

“Nope, just here to say thanks for your help in getting Zeke out of that, as I explained, I can’t help directly, but I can help from siblings, so I have three gifts for you… well, two gifts and an offer.”

“What's the offer?” Kain asked

“As you know, I’m a god, and cause god logic I have a massive, ever growing harem of wives… I still can’t believe how big it is, but that aside, I’m offering you a spot in the family as an adopted kid… though I will make you teenage years to have it fit.”

“Well as long as I don’t have to go through puberty again I’ll take it...god king of the pirates...not as good a ring to it.”

“Demigod.” Cript said. “You have to earn god.”

“Same thing to be honest I was already considered a god by some you should check out the temple weekly orgies in my honor.”

“So full privileges or part?”

“I have no idea what you said but I will take full.” Kain said.

“Great, glad to have you son.” Cript said, patting Kain’s shoulder as his body changed. He got slightly shorter, thinner, and his body felt… different. “Wow… what are the odds.” Cript said.

“What?” Kain asked.

“Well, a curse on me makes anyone adopted into the family as a child genetically mine, and a randomly selected mother… yours seems to be… a griffon..”

“As long as her names not Gretta I’m fine.”

Cript took a look at his Assistant. “It’s Andra, but speaking of here’s your second gift, you now can have offspring with… literally any living race. Perk of being a demigod.”

“What's the final gift?” Kain asked unsure of what to feel about being able to have children

“Well, now this is just too convenient, I saw your fight and saw what went down with the ghost...blood… thing that looked like your love, so here.” Cript snapped his fingers. Gretta appearing dressed in white robes on Kain’s bed. “I pulled A FUCK ton of strings to get her here.”

Kain had no words he simply got on his knees and cried. “Thank you.” was all he could say

“Wha?” Gratta said, starting to wake. “Where am…”

Kain jumped on her hugging her “It's been three hundred years my love but you're alive...” Kain said

“...Kain… Oh my… what happened to you, you look… even sexier!”

“Please tell me she’s immortal too?” Kain asked

“Marry her and she will be.” Critp said. “It’s a passive to the family thing.”

Sparing no time kain got on his knees “Gretta will you be queen of the pirates?” kain asked

“You waited hundreds of years, and had to kill me several times to let me rest, of course dummy.” Gretta said, the two somehow kissing with their beaks.

“My king we heard voices coming from the room.” The guard said as they barged in. “Oh...we’ll just leave you two in peace.” the guard said backing up.

“I also kinda sorta… altered everyone’s memories of you, save for hers.” Cript said. “No need to explain, right?”

“I’m still king and Celestia is my drinking buddy right?”

“Duh… but as for drinking… you’ll need some REALLY strong stuff to get you.”

“Well after as few hundred years the hard stuff was all that took to get me tipsy so let's see the extreme stuff.” Kain said

“I’ll bring it to your wedding.” Cript said, walking out the door. “You two get busy, every reader knows what’s happening next.” With that, Cript left.

A Fight a day keeps the Heartless away.

Man did I dodge yet another bullet when I got home. Once again, I made it barely on time with only, and I shit you not, thirty seconds left. With that time they gave me a disapproving look but I think they are just going to accept it. I trotted to the living room and tried to sort through the mail when I found one sent by Nebula gray. It was dated back when I first “met” him. “Oh that? It was buried under all the mail Cript sent. We didn’t open it because it was addressed directly to you Lordem.” Luna said as she peered over my shoulder. I shrugged and opened it so see what Gray needed to say to me.

Dear Sparkplug,

Forgot to mention that those Core beings you talked about might be able to track us through the doors to darkness and while someone didn't seem to even be worried about it you might have a better head on your shoulders and think things through more clearly. Paranoia is both good and bad. You decide what to do with the info. Also tell your wives to stop looking over your shoulder. Signed, Nebula Gray.

P.S. Watch out for any nightmares. For some reason I’ve been smelling a lot lately.

Odd...I looked over my shoulder to indeed see both Fluttershy and Luna, both acting like they haven't seen anything. I chuckle at their antics as I start to check on the kids. After giving a couple bedtime stories or simply turning off the night for others, Let's just say Luna and Shy had plans to give me more motivation to not dodge any more bullets. It was laying down, about to fall asleep when I remembered one fuck up I had made that day. Crap! I forgot to invite Zeke to the wedding while I was there! I took a deep breath and went back to sleep. Hopefully Justin can give Zeke the message….

After doing our new morning routine of making sure all the kids were up and had eaten, I remembered today was a saturday and went to the dojo to see which of the orphans would rather train than spend this day with friends. I was surprised to find out a decent few had showed up, including Scootaloo and Pura. Those last two I was shocked for different reasons. For Scoots it was because she was normally either hanging out with her friends, or she was watching Rainbow practice either with her keyblade, or for the Wonderbolts. And Pura...she is almost like a little earth pony fluttershy with how soft spoken she is...well, how Fluttershy used to be at least. She jumps when so much as somepony says ‘Boo’ behind her, and goes screaming under a table. Well, this is going to be interesting.

“Alright, everyone ready for their first day of lessons?” I ask. “And before anyone corrects me, we are not all ponies here.” I said with a nod to one of the griffon kids. “Now, Before we begin, Fluttershy and Luna will not be joining us today. Luna is still a princess and still has to do some princess duties every now and then, and Fluttershy has to take care of her animals back at her old house. They may join us later, but for now, it is just us.” I said “Now, can everyone summon their keyblades please?”

Multiple flashes of light filled the room as each of them summoned their keyblades. I nodded and summoned Oblivion and Oathkeeper as well. “Good, now, can anyone tell me what they know of fighting?” I ask as one of the little ones raised their hoofs. “Yes?”

“Don’t you just hit the bad guy in the head?” He asked innocently.

I looked blankly before having a good laugh at that. “Not exactly little one. Close though. I think we should start by the basics by explaining what anyone can do with a Keyblade.” the door opened up and in trotted fluttershy whom I nuzzled as soon as she came close “Your home early.”

“Angel was taking care of things while I was gone apparently.”

“Well perfect timing! I was about to show them that nothing is impossible.” I said with a smirk before one of the obvious tough, snobbish unicorns scoffed.

“But there are impossible things! It is impossible for a Pegasus and Earth pony to use magic after all” He said with a smirk to which my eye focused on him, shutting him up quick.

“Normally you are correct, but I do not lie. It is possible for a normal unicorn to become an Alicorn. It is possible to fight with nothing but friendship. It is possible to win a war, without drawing a single drop of blood. Nothing is impossible save for the impossible. Now, I will show you what I mean.” I glanced to his keyblade Starlight and looked him in the eye. “Go ahead and hit me as many times, and as hard as you want with that keyblade, and hit me until I tell you to stop.” I nod to Fluttershy who summons her own keyblade. As the colt steps into the ring with me. I unsummon both Oblivion and Oathkeeper and hold myself wide open.

The colt ran at me and struck me. Seeing that I didn’t flinch, he continued this several more times when he heard Fluttershy raise her Keyblade up and say “Cura!” and suddenly all the wounds on me disappeared. The colt stared in disbelief. “Did I say to stop?” I said as he took a step back. “Continue.” He ran at me and started to strike at me more when Fluttershy shouted out “Reflect!” and I was covered in the reflective shield. The colt fell over as the blow he was intending for my chest hit his instead and he slowly got back up and tried to get away. “Continue, or quit all lessons!” I said as the colt now looked fearful. He ran at me when Fluttershy said “Aero” and I was covered in a vortex of wind, throwing the colt back to where he began in line. “Now that is enough.” I said as I walked over and kneeled down. “Never...never think you know your enemy. And most of all, Learn to expect the impossible, because in this crazy life we live in, whether it be fate, or some teenager behind a keyboard, Life is unpredictable. Nothing is set in stone, and Never will be. Learn to accept that, and no one will ever catch you off guard. Curaga.” I said, healing the colt.

After that craziness was calmed down, we split them up into teams of two and had them fight one another without any magic or flying. Fluttershy and I agreed to do this so we can assess everybody's skill while still giving them some practice. I quickly say that Scoots was simply a natural. Her natural skill with Divewing was almost scary as I felt sorry for her partner, who whenever they were not being disarmed by Scoots, would get maybe one hit on her before she counter attacked. She almost reminded me of Sora in a way, of how she is just a natural with it even without any training yet.

And right away I could tell for others, they either didn’t want to be here, and felt like they needed to be, or that combat just wasn't their place in life. One such filly was Pura. She...it felt like she didn’t want to be here, but I knew she would feel like she had to. She lacked any talent and I could tell didn’t like fighting.

“Okay everyone, circle up!” I called out as the groups broke apart. “Now, we will go around to each of us, including me and Fluttershy, and explain why we are here. Why do you want to train so far. To protect? For adventure? Answer honestly please, this is important for each of your individual training.”

Many had similar answers. They want to get stronger, they want to show off, things like that. But a few had some impressive answers. Scoots said. “I want to protect my friends. The CMC...Sweetie Belle and Applebloom...they don't have a keyblade like me. I don't want a Heartless hurting my friends while I have a way to help them.” She looked so determined while she said that as the reasons kept getting better.

We landed on Pura and she took a nervous breath before saying her reason. “I...Everypony always wants to protect me, keep me safe but...I don't want them to get hurt trying to protect me. I-I thought that if I learned how to fight, then they wouldn’t have to.”

The reasons continued until they hit me. “Why I train and fight so hard? Well, there are multiple reasons. The first reason is because if I don't, a lot of people on many worlds will get hurt.” I said, not telling little kids the extent of what I fight. “I don’t want anybody to hurt that much, so I train for them. The second reason is myself. If I can’t protect myself, how can I hope to help others? Sure you can sacrifice yourself for those you love, but then you just make them wish you had just let them get hurt instead of you, leaving them to feel guilt for the rest of their lives. Finally, I fight for those I care about, and those I consider family. Now I was sure to say consider family. Family doesn’t have to mean that they adopted you, or that you are in their family by blood. I have a saying from a book I once read that I hold true to my heart. “Family isn’t who you're born with, it’s who you’d die for.” If you would gladly give your life for a close friend, then they aren't friends, they are family. And I will be damned if I let anything happen to my family.”

This was received by a couple nods by the kids and a nuzzle from Fluttershy. “And I fight for three things as well. First of which is my home. If we defeat the bad guy, but our home is destroyed, what was the point? Second is for my children, from you fillies and colts, to the ones currently yet to be born.” She says with a hoof over her belly as I smiled and hugged her. “The third reason is to make sure this stallion makes it back home in one piece.”

“Hey!”

This got all the kids to laugh as I tried to get them back to training, teaching them the basics on the slashes, to the difference between all of their keyblades. Nothing worked to fully calm them down before the lesson was over. Hey, Just because it is weekend training doesn’t mean i’m cruel! They still get time to have fun with their friends!

To summarize what happened the next few weeks I had told Justin about the wedding, and invited him, all the team and their significant others, Shining, Cadance and Celestia (The last two who, just like foretold wanted to plan and fund the wedding) and Justin said he would give Zeke or one of his wife’s the invitation next time he reported in. Apparently it was Rune he had told… Anyways. We also invited Fluttershy’s parents as well as my own, all of which demanded to meet us. My Sparkle parents were not even surprised at this rate that I was marrying royalty thanks to the track record of their kids, but were happy nonetheless to hear about the mares I was marrying.

Fluttershy’s parents were timid and very kind, but the mom is the one that Fluttershy got her hidden combat prowess from I can tell. She pulled me aside while the father was getting to know Luna and told me basically, in her own, scary way “Break my little Fluttershy’s heart, and there is nowhere in the entirety of the multiverse where you can hide where I will not find you and gut you slowly before feeding your entrails to dogs while you watch.” before going right back to happy, but timid in the living room. That lady scares me. The worst part is that no one believed me when I told them about the threat, saying that Flutter’s mom was way too timid and that Fluttershy was the brave one of the family, there is no way she made that kind of threat.

All that told me is that she would do it, and get away with it. No one would ever suspect her. Lets just say if I could, I would sleep with one eye open from now on.

Other than that, the only interesting thing that happened was a few monster attacks, and Fluttershy along with the others going on a small quest to a random town where no one had a cutie mark and stopped what after it was described to be, I can summarize as communism. That was a interesting story.

On other news, Fluttershy and Luna both have started to actually have noticeable changes to their body now. The pregnancy seems to be going either faster, or double with Fluttershy though as now she can't even use a basic cure spell without draining herself. Luna on the other hand can still fight and train, but we are extra careful to put up many, many wards when we do. It is now a week from the wedding… and it will be one of the best nights of my life if my gut feeling is correct. Too bad I can't shake this feeling of this calm before the storm deal. It’s been too long without a problem dealing with the multiverse...and I can't help but be paranoid on when it will strike.

Wedding from Crazy

Zeke sat across the living room. He wasn't exactly mad per say, but more shocked. His wives had brought in four new wives without telling him… And thought it a good idea for them to be naked with Zeke while he was meditating. “So… Pureblood...Moon Dancer…Maud… A.K. Yearling… I guess if my wives approve of you then… Welcome to the herd?” That got a shriek out of Moon Dancer.

“I just remembered something Zeke.” Toriel said.

“Yes love?”

“Isn't today your cousin Eclipse’s wedding?”

“... Crap you're right!”

Needless to say the family scuttered around, quickly getting dressed and as the babysitters and nannies were given the orders to take care of the infants and the other children, many of which were dressed in clothes they hated out of youthful intolerance, the wives, brides to be, and Zeke entered a DTL, managing to scrounge up gifts for the wedding.

Eclipse gulped as he waited and watched the hours tick by. Even with the epic pillow war as a bachelor and bachelorette party, a war that spanned the nation, Eclipse couldn’t help but feel nervous like no other. “So many...oh crap, had it not been that the entire of Equestria would have a hit out on me I would pull a runner right now!” Eclipse thinks out loud as a DTL opens up down the castle.

When He turned out came his cousin and all his family, save for the infants, and four surprise additions he noticed. “Sup?” Zeke asked.

“Hey Zeke, glad you could make it Cuz!” Eclipse said, his broad smile not doing much to hide his nerves. “Who are the new Wifes?”

“Pinkie and Rune managed to get a new wife cap for Daybreak and therefor all Unity worlds… so they went hunting for four more… this is Moon Dancer, A.K. Yearling, Maud Pie, Pinkie’s sister, and Pureblood, Celestia’s adopted niece.”

“Well, if the last one is married to you, they can’t be as bitchy as my reflection’s...I swear...selfish bigot. Anyways, you're just in time, only a handful of people have arrived.” Eclipse said, fiddling with his bowtie.

“Really?” Zeke tool a look outside. “What? Equestria from here to the Crystal Empire only show up?”

“It’s alot of ponies…” Eclipse says as he takes a deep breath

“Also…. Oh crap.” Zeke said, his jaw dropping.

“What, is core attacking or something?” Eclipse said, his voice betraying his hopefulness for once.

“Odder, your human dad is here… man, even as a pony Josh sticks out.”

Eclipse peared in and his jaw dropped. Sure enough, Josh Ventral, disguised as a pony, is sitting, admittedly in the far back corner, but he is still there. “Even after he gave me the ring he was going to propose to mom with...I never expected him to show today…” Eclipse said in disbelief and happiness at the same time.

“You're telling me. So wanna call him out?”

“Only if you want to, something tells me Core doesn’t know he’s here, or if he does, he is using him like an unknowing pawn.”

“Hard to tell… hang on.” Zeke walked out into the crowd, Josh fidgeting when he saw Zeke, even more so when Zeke got closer to him. After a short stair down Josh got up and followed Zeke back to where Eclipse was. “So you sneak out?”

“Walked out more like it.” Josh said. “Also as much as I enjoy my junk swinging with every quadrupled step in this body I could really go for some pants.”

“It does take awhile to get used to.” Eclipse admis with a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “And Josh...Dad….thanks for coming.”

“I missed out on only my own wedding I'm not missing out on my sons wedding. Also I have some info. Core stole a Castle Oblivion and is using it to make mass production clones of the family. Me included. They got a number tattooed on them and are nothing but darkness. They lack humanity and follow Cores orders to a T… also came to say sorry for shooting you that time and, uh, slaughtering half the town…”

“It was Orders...and to be honest, I’m sorry for trying to blow you up with magic.”

“Kid, I survived a hydrogen bomb once, magic ain't got nothin on me.”

“You only survived because you were in the ocean and has a small sub hidden under the boat.” Zeke cut in. “Which you made me built part of…”

“Still say it was the best summer a ten year old like you at the time could have had.”

“It does sound pretty cool, almost like a crime action movie.” Eclipse jokes, glad his nerves are calming.

“That's our life.” Josh said. “Also… Core has a new allie. One you do not want to mess with.”

“That's reassuring. Well, time for the heros of this story to get stronger, right author?” Eclipse said much to the confusion of the others present.

“Wow you take after your mom…” Josh admitted. “She did that a lot when we were dating.”

“Well it makes sense. All our life’s are are just stories, so who says no one writes them?” Eclipse said with a smile. “But thanks dad...Recently it’s been harder to remember mom, and I needed that.”

“You're welcome. Also I have a three way to get done with before this wedding starts.”

“Wait what?” Eclipse said as he tried to double take on that.

“Yeah. Just because it's your wedding doesn't mean you get to have all the fun. That blue stallion and grey mare in front are open to it.” Josh pointed out the couple in the crowd which was… his rebirth parents.

Eclipse blushed before burying his face in his hooves. “My remaining parents in a three way….did not need that image in my head….”

“Welp, give a JawJa to your wives for me.” With that, Josh left into the crowd and Eclipse's other parents followed.

“That...happened.” Eclipse said to Zeke in utter shock. “What's a JawJa?”

Zeke whispered it into Eclipse's ear. “Something a family ancestor invented… Basically an all night oral sex thing with duct tape, cattle prods, and at least five gallons of lube… figure the rest out…”

“Oh my stars…..that’s….well...knowing how Luna and Fluttershy are, they would suggest that sooner or later.” Eclipse admits

“Rune had me do that just last week… though she added jelly to replace the lube… “ Zeke admitted as Rune grinned a pervy grin. “Speaking of… open her gift in private please.”

“Will do. Don't want any kids here to see what that Succubus has planned.” Eclipse says with a eye roll. “So, how did you deal with the nerves of your weddings? I can barely handle mine, and I’m only marrying two mares!”

“Like this.” Zeke grabbed Eclipse by the back of the head, and rammed the front of it into the nearest wall twice, the dropped him. “Nothing like head trauma to take away the nerves.”

“You are so a Ventral.” Eclipse groans as he got up and shook his head. “Though that surprisingly did help.”

“The pain keeps the nerves away, as does the headache but you can muscle through that.”

“True...Though I already had to deal with a death threat from Celestia.” Eclipse said with a laugh as he glanced at the clock. Not much longer… about an hour if I'm right. he thought as he turned back to Zeke. “So what's been up with you?”

“Other than the new wives… some new babies… usual.” Zeke replied. “You?”

“Took my Mark of Mastery by dying and going into kingdom hearts, dealt with a few big daddies and little sisters, opened an orphanage and gave the kids keyblades. The usual.” Eclipse responded jokingly.

“You did what?” X asked, taking control of Zeke in seconds.

Oblivion and Oathkeeper flashed to Eclipse's side before Oath spoke. “I had to release his heart to free Oblivion, and I wasn't about to craft him.”

“Oath… this was your idea?” X spoke, his tone expressionless.

“I wasn't about to lose Oblivion.” She said as Oblivion interrupted.

“Look, We know it's against the rules, but this it Oath we're talking about. She normally follows them to the letter. You can let her off easy...right?”

“Do you remember what happened to the last Keyblade to break this rule? They were executed for it...”

“I know.” Oath responded solemnly. “But… for my twin… it would be worth it.”

“I’ll need to talk with father about this.” X closed his/Zeke’s eyes, entering a mediation for a bit. To Oathkeeper, Oblivion, and Eclipse, it felt like time stood still. Worry and after five minutes, X opened his eyes. “We have decided.”

“What is going to happen to Oathkeeper?” Eclipse asked in a worried tone.

“What we decided on requires a friend of father's. He will be here shortly. You’ve met him actually.”

“Don't tell me…” Eclipse said with a groan despite his smile. “Let me guess, Cript?”

“You guessed it.” Cript said, falling from the ceiling. “Damnit… my one bad landing.” He said, getting up. “Eclipse, Zeke. So KH called in a favor and I am here to deliver.”

“What is going to happen to my sister?” Oblivion asked with uncaractic worry.

“Not just her.” Cript said, grabbing both Oathkeeper and Oblivion. “This is a shared punishment for you two and Eclipse.”

“What is it?” Eclipse asked as he looked at his two companions.

Cript sent a wave of code and blue electricity over Oathkeeper and Oblivion, the two gasped from a slight pain, but they were quickly engulfed by a bright light and their bodies started… changing. Cript dropped them, where Oathkeeper stood now sat a white mare with a blue mane with Oathkeeper’s Keychain as a cutie mark, and where Oblivion fell now stood a black stallion with a purple mane and Oblivion’s keychain as a Cutie mark. “Ponies… til your dad says otherwise. Meaning you can’t help Eclipse in a fight like you used to.”

“Well shit.” all three said at the same time, worry egged into Eclipse’s face.

“What can’t you do?” Zeke asked Cript as he took back control of his own body.

“I can’t ride a skateboard… weird, I’ve ridden solar waves and commits but I can’t figure out a damn piece of wood with wheels…”

“Damn… now I really hope I didn't jinx it when I thought Core’s been rather inactive with my world.” Eclipse said as he helped Oblivion and Oath get to their hooves.

“This is so weird.” Oblivion said.

“Better than an execution.” Oath replied as she nodded to Eclipse in thanks.

“You two grab a seat. We’ll explain this to Luna and Fluttershy tonight before bed.” Eclipse said as the two ex-keyblades nodded and went to find a seat.

Zeke chuckled, watching the two nearly trip over every step. “Damn they are like newborns walking.”

“Sure am glad I don't have to learn to walk again. Twice is enough.” Eclipse said as he swear Cript had a pained yet knowing smile for a second.

“Well if anything happens I’ll lend you a Keyblade, Kay?”

“Thanks cuz, but something tells me Criptic here wouldn't allow that. Part of the punishment and all. Ain't that right?” Eclipse said to the god.

“...All I can say is that this is a fixed event in the… storyline. What happens here… happens.” Cript snapped his fingers, vanishing in a blink.

“That wasn't worrying at all...totally not worrying what's so ever.” Eclipse said dripping with sarcasm.

“I’m gonna get the family settled. You… sneak in and surprise the brides early.” Zeke said, leading his massive family to the main area.

“Isn't that supposed to be bad luck?” Eclipse called out with a laugh before walking in the direction of where his brides are anyways. Down a hall and through a door he heard them chatting through a door.

“So how many foals you think we have?” Fluttershy’s voice came through the door.

“I’m a bit big already for one foal… maybe twins for me?” Luna’s voice replied to Fluttershy. “You think the babies, baby, are they going to be an alicorn or?”

“Won’t know til we get the ultrasound.”

Eclipse smiled gently, the kind of smile reserved for his mares when they were alone and not *cough* bussy. Quietly opening the door a crack, Eclipse listened a bit more.

“So why has Celestia been sending threats to Eclipse again?” Fluttershy spoke up again.

“She is overprotective of me, she has been since we were foals. She came up with any excuse for me to not raise the moon out of fear I’d hurt myself when Eclipse saved me from being Nightmare Moon. Personally I think she’s just lonely up there since I moved here to Ponyville to be with Eclipse. Oh stars I hope she doesn’t do something rash.”

“Like?”

“Once when we were teenagers, there was a flood that would have threatened most of Equestria… Tia used her connection to the sun and evaporated all the excess water in seconds. She nearly burned her horn out and managed to scorch the earth around her so bad… well, let’s just say that the badlands weren’t always a desert.”

“No!”

“Yes, it was once like the Everfree til that day. Took Tia a month to use basic levitation again after that. Thankfully Discord was a friend to us at the time and took over the sun and moon for us… so long as he got to play pranks without risk of punishment. Was a long year for Equestria.”

Eclipse shivered as he imagined a angry keyblade wielding Celestia using the Sun to fry him. Yeah...that's nightmare fuel. Eclipse thought to himself.

“So what did your parent’s think of this wedding?” Luna asked Fluttershy.

“They’re thrilled. My brother is stuck in a hair studio showing in Baltimare so only my mom and dad are here. I’m glad bro finally has both a stable job and actually is doing something he cares about, but I do miss seeing him around.”

“I suppose the same can be said for me and Tia, I love Eclipse with all my heart but Tia has to miss the wedding because some prick nobles won’t shut up over a hundred year old land dispute.”

“Yesh, don’t they have lives?”

“You’d think, but so long as those nobles adopt of manage to screw when they have a millisecond to bear foals the fewdes will live on. It’s things like that that make me miss Equestria from a thousand years ago, nobles were given their title based on years of service to the crown and courage in battle, land disputes were settled with hard trials or competitions, and arguments were settled with hoofticups rather than two babies crying over wanting the same thing.”

Eclipse found this the opportune moment to step in. He opened the door and said. “I agree, nothing is solved though he said she saids. You want to settle something, settle it, don't bring it to the crown.”

Fluttershy and Luna jumped. “Eclipse! isn’t this a bad luck thing?” Luna asked with flurty eyes.

“Technically yes, but when have I needed luck?...besides in finding two mares in my life who put up with my crap I mean.” Eclipse says with his smile.

“Well, one is a princess, the other the element of kindness…” Fluttershy said as she walked up and kissed Eclipse. “I’d say that’s more luck than anything.”

Eclipse kissed her back. “I just realised something...Fluttershy, thanks to Luna, you and I,after today, are a Prince and princess by marriage.”

“You just realized?” Luna chuckled.

“Hey, it was the last thing on my mind when I proposed.” Eclipse chuckled, pulling Luna in for a kiss as well.

Luna put a hoof to Eclipses mouth before he got close enough. “Save it for the wedding.” She cooed. “So have all the guests arrived?”

“Most of them. A few stragglers are still pouring in and all my parents, both post and pre reincarnation are going at it before the wedding. Other than that everyone is here.” Eclipse said, still trying to wrap his head around the fact that Josh is banging Velvet and Night Light.

“That’s good. You know I always dreamed of my wedding, though, from the times, I expected a larger herd.” She gave a small blush.

Eclipse sighed. “We can expand the heard later if you two want, just don’t make it too hard to control.”

“Kinky.” Fluttershy said, sending a pink blush to flood Eclipses cheeks. “Heh, looks like Pinkie guessed right.”

“What did she guess?” Eclipse said

“Me saying kinky would make you blush.”

“Well….damn. I don't have a good retort for that one.” Eclipse mumbled before smiling again. “I’d better go and let you two finish up. Never in my life did I’d think I’d get married, let alone to two beautiful mares.”

“No drinking.” Fluttershy cooed as Eclipse was heading towards the door.

“Fiiine” Eclipse groaned out playfully as he headed back to the main crowd. Twilight turned and smiled knowingly at Eclipse before taking her place with the other bridesmaids. Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie were all giggling and planing something, though Eclipse could take a guess the moment Twilight’s name was mentioned. Spike and Shining, along with Cadence and Trixie were all playing a game of poker, with Cadance having the apparent lead. Rainbow was off mostly by herself with Gilda and Sorin, having a friendly chat while Justin and Chearille were sitting down holding hands… and hooves... “This day is looking so well...I hope I didn’t Jinx it.”

“Hey kiddo.” Josh said walking up to Eclipse.

“Hey dad, done already?” I asked, now desensitised to the fact.

“Yup… three, two, one.”

“OH MY STARS!!” A mare yelled near the bathrooms.

“Yup. Heh, never pass out after bathroom sex, especially public bathroom sex.”

“I’ll take your word for it...And my other mother and father are still able to walk straight right?”

“No idea. Wait, wait… those are… right. Damn…”

“Yup. All my parents just had a threesome, right before my wedding. And the scariest part of this is I’m not that shocked to be honest.” Eclipse admits. “I went from you and my mom, to those two who plow like rabbits. I’m not even surprised.”

“Heh, well If I stick around I know who I’m bunking with. Core’s been using the clones more than the family so we’re getting the plan ready fast, only issue is my old man and your cousin.”

“Well...We’ll cross that bridge when we get there I guess. Wolf is still suppressing my killing mood. For some reason it still hasn’t ended apparently.”

“Then I got some good news for you. One of the Core’s has this thing, it takes away the junk in us that activates it, we get our hands on that then you won’t have to worry about it.”

“Hopefully. But in this crazy universe you never know what is going to happen.” Eclipse said with a chuckle. “But I already killed one family member, I don’t want to be the cause of two more.”

“Wait, that was… you? Dude she was pregnant.”

“I...I didn’t know at the time… and even if I did, it was like I lost control. I was trying to fight without killing t first, but after she hurt Oathkeeper, Oblivion screamed and I...I lost it.” Eclipse said, looking down as his body shakes from the guilt.

“Even so, yikes… Maybe… I have an idea.”

“What is it?” Eclipse asked as he looked back up as the Stallion that is Josh Ventral.

“Core keeps samples of both memories and DNA of us to clone at his new facility. If you find the memory and DNA of her when she was pregnant, and make sure the machine keeps her, well, her when she comes out, would that be like bringing her and the baby back from the dead?”

“I..I think so. But wouldn’t they simply not care about the child's safety or even other family?” Eclipse asked as he tried to be hopeful.

“That’s because he can make the thing that makes the clone remove that, make sure it’s added and she’s back from the dead.”

“Okay...I’ll keep in under my list of priorities when we finally strike back.”

“Only reason Core won’t do it is because it mixes light into the machine, the clone would come out but the machine would break not long after. It really can’t handle light.”

“So if say I was to step in it, it would break and be useless. That’s really good to know.” Eclipse sad with a smile before turning back to Josh. “I really and glad you showed. Maybe someday we can bond over a night of drinks or something.”

“Sure, I got a drink cocktail that would definitely kill normal people.” Josh nodded as he walked off.

“I’ll have you try some Devil’s Poison as well!” Eclipse call out as he walk up to the ‘altar’. It was only a minute after he stood up there and people started to sit did the music start to play. Eclipse took a glance to Zeke and his family with a nervous smile as the door opened. Luna and Fluttershy both walked down the aisle, giddy smiles plastered on their faces.

The music began as the two walked down the aisle. It felt like time had slowed down while they did. Eclipse saw them before the wedding started but somehow they just looked even more stunning. As they neared Eclipse, all the nerves that he had built up suddenly vanished as the vows began, Derpy being the one to perform them.

“Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to celebrate not only holy matrimony, but also the first herd marriage in over a hundred years. If any should have reason for these three to not be wed, speak now or forever hold your piece.”

Eclipse looked around o see no one, not even the few annoying nobles that party cashed speak out. Eclipse smiled before nodding to Derpy.

“Then do you Lun-”

“I think there is a just reason.” Eclipse’s blood went cold as he turned around, seeing Core… and a new Yellow standing next to him. “Sorry if I’m late, shopping is a hassle.”

“What are you doing here Core? I don't recall sending you a invite.” Eclipse said smoothly, hoping and praying he doesn't notice Oblivion and Oathkeeper looking ponies near the front.

“Aw, I have hoping to at least drop off my gift.”

“You, Core, the man trying to bring this realm to the void, who would like nothing more than for those I love to die, have a gift for me?” Eclipse asked with scepticism

“Yes.” Core snapped his fingers, the new Yellow summoned two VERY large handguns. “A reason to kill again.”

Yellow opened fire on the crowd. Zeke and his family acted fast in using Reflect and opening DTL’s to which ponies, people, and all but Unum of his family running into them as well. He summoned X and summoned the Master Keeper, tossing it to Eclipse as he caught it in his magic. “Consider it a loan.” Zeke said.

Eclipse nodded before he and the keyblade wielders of his reflection all got ready. Oblivion and Oathkeeper were casting reflect over the civilians so they could escape, running with them as they fled the fight.

Yellow didn’t light up on his assault. His ammo never seemed to lessen til one shot broke through the Reflect Twilight was holding up over Fluttershy and Luna. Twilight reacted, teleporting in front of them. As she did, the bullet shot a hoof sized hole into her neck. She immediately fell over, unmoving.

The room felt like it flowed in slow motion for Eclipse. He felt Twilight's thoughts go through his head as he watcher her body collapse. His heart beat so loud it was defining as Twilight’s voice rang through his head. “I’m sorry everyone.” Eclipse didn’t even remember getting in front of her, Trixie holding Twilight in her arms as she cried out. Wolf was even silent as Eclipse reached over to Twilight, closing her eyes. “Protect her.” Was all he said to Trixie was he stood up. Zeke and X both froze when they heard Eclipse voice. It was as if hundreds of distorted voices were speaking as one as Eclipse opened both his healed eye, and the black and red pit that has become the other one.

“DIE!” He yelled as he stared into the abyss in his heart and offered a hand. “Let me kill this ass, and you can be free.”

Under his mask, Core grinned. “Just as expected. Yellow, deal with him.” Yellow nodded, his gun changing into two black Kingdom Keys as he vanished in a haze. Eclipse was side swiped repeatedly even though Yellow was unseen.

Eclipse at first started to cuckle before breaking out into a full out laugh as his distorted voice didn’t help the manic sound of his laugh. He growled as he tried to grab one of the keyblades, raising Master Keeper, who to any who could hear keyblades could hear it begging to be released from his grip.

Yellow reappeared, palm striking Eclipse ten feet into the ground. Eclipse laughed as he stood up out of the ruble, his wounds healing, but not with fur, but oily black skin. “Vengeance!” He cries out laughing.

Yellow grabbed Eclipse by the horn, snapping ot off and stabbing him in the neck with it. “Let's see what he does Yellow.” Core said as Yellow jumped back.

Eclipse tore out the horn, slicing his neck open in the process as he just continues to laugh madly. Black and red blood spurt out as he charges at Yellow and Core, wielding the snapped horn as a knife. His eyes are red and black, his missing eye forming a shadow variant of it while one of his hooves starts to have bone claws pierce through his skin.

“A stage two transformation. Interesting.”

Eclipse goes to stab Yellow, traveling at a speed only Zeke and the Cores can track. “Rip apart!” He yells as he tries to stab Yellow from the back.

Core walked in front, jabbing two fingers in Eclipse’s head. “Leech.” Eclipse quickly felt pain, like hooks dragging the power he was using out of his body. His skin returned to normal, as did his injuries. His horn still broken off and his neck… still sliced open. Once Eclipse was drained of his power Core dropped him to bleed out as he and Yellow walked into a DTD.

Eclipse gripped his throat before glancing at his horn. He grips it and fires it off with his own life force acting as a force to blast the horn towards the DTD. As he does so, a purple star floats over and enters him, helping fuel the attack that much more.

The DTD closed, and as everyone ran towards Eclipse, time froze. “Well that went about as bad as expected…” Cript said as he walked through the time frozen room.

Eclipse looked up at Cript, blood frozen in time in his throat. He looked back at where the DTD was, noting that the horn he had shot through went with them. “Why…” Eclipse croaked out at the Deus ex Machina..

“Excuse me?”

“Why...couldn't you help.” Eclipse said as he looked back over at Twilight’s corpse, tears welling in his eyes.

“Admin… I now oversee and advance the realms. Threats make themselves all the time. Part of my job is finding the right people to pick as the heros of all. I… am not allowed to interact in certain events. This ripple was… the one with the best long term outcome.”

“So...Twilight….sister had to die?”

“If she didn't, your wives would have. Though. I can do a favor. Question is, are you going to accept? I can't break rules for anyone like I used to, now that's been restricted to family. Admin rules are bull crap.”

“So...if I join your family...you can bend the rules...by working a loophole?”

“Can, have, and am ready to.”

“Fine...if it has even a chance to bring her back I'll accept.”

Cript held out a hand. “Welcome to the family… And sorry but this isn't even the worst way a child has joined.”

“I bet...will all the crap in this realm...I'd be surprised if I was the only me you've adopted.” Eclipse said as he reached out to take the offered hand.

They shook and in a blink Eclipse felt… fine… save for the changes. His upper body was anthro, his mane a familiar color of blue, and his lower body… was that of a giant snakes. “Wow… That's actually a first.” Cript said, shrugging the surprise off as he went over to Twilight's corpse.

“What is, the fact that my upper body is anthro or that my lower half is now a naga?” Eclipse said trying to move and falling on his face.

“Cons, gotta learn a new method of “walking” and get reacquainted the hands. Plus your new… manhood. Pro, as a naga, no longer is the call of nature an issue.” Cript said as he kneeled down to Twilight's body. “Alright, two options. One, I put her soul and mind into a very realistic synthetic body, two, I put her soul and mind into your assistant. It's that little gadget on your arm.”

“If I let her have a body, she, trixie, applejack, rarity and Pinkie will be able to have that herd, but she will never be able to have a foal of her own unless she adopts. Plus there is always the chance Core will destroy her again. But if I choose the assistant, she will be safe, but unable to be with those that care for her.” Eclipse thinks out loud before sighing. “Let's give her a body, it's what she would want.”

“Okay. Also you do not know the kind of robots out there now.” He snapped his fingers, an almost identical version of Twilight's body appeared, the only difference was the feathers of her wings were metallic and her horn was chrome.

“Okay then, that's both cool and creepy.” Eclipse says, getting off the floor shackley.

“Her body is robotic yes, but just some dna.” Cript plucked a hair off of Twilight's corpse and onto the muzzle of the robot. It absorbed the hair and glowed faintly. “There. Eating will be optional for her, but she can have foals. That's the key feature. A.I. lifeforms back home were deemed True lifeforms and as such I invented bodies that can reproduce that they can control.”

“This is not how I planned my wedding.” Eclipse said, looking around at the time frozen people, from Zeke to Josh, all rushing to where he is or checking on Twilight’s body.

“Last two parts.” Cript placed a hand into Twilight's body, pulling out a glowing orb with a pink heart inside it. He touched her forehead with his other hand, a ball of electricity flowed into his palm. “Soul, heart, and mind.” He placed them into the robotic body, it glowed faintly again before she jumped awake, her eyes looking robotic also. “And she lives again.”

“Twilight!” Eclipse says happily before falling over again, his long snake body still impossible to move in. “Damn it.”

“Eclipse?” Twilight spoke. “I feel… Really different… why are you humanoid and half snake? And Shining Armor's mane colors?”

“Well...I made a deal with this god here, I get adopted by him and become a member of his family, and in return...Well...turn around and look down.” Eclipse said, pushing himself up again. “Damn it, I already had to learn how to walk twice as a kid, but now a third time?”

Confused, Twilight turned around and upon seeing her own corpse, rightfully screamed. “How in the Fuck?!?!”

“You took a bullet for Luna and Fluttershy and...well died. I kinda lost it after that.” Eclipse says sheepishly.

“T .. Then how am I here if I am there?”

“That would be Cript right over there. He had a robotic body made and placed your neural pathways as well as your Heart and soul into it. It can do everything your old body could, even have kids. Eating is optional as well, so imagine all the all nighters you could pull!” Eclipse said before chuckling. “I'm starting to sound like a spokesperson.”

“So… wow… just… How?” Twilight asked, looking at Cript.

“Magic and abilities beyond any god.” He replied simply.

“Yeah, new dad or not, you're still cryptic as hell.” Eclipse jokes before sighing. “Seriously, how am I supposed to move?”

“First, let's start time again.” Cript snapped his fingers, and everyone nearly fell over. “Sorry about that.”

“Ugh… you again?” Zeke spoke, getting up. “Wait… Eclipse… A robo Twilight and dead Twilight… okay so… Weirdest wedding ever.”

“You are telling me, not want I had planned that's for damn sure.” Eclipse mumbles as he looks around the trashed room.

“So… Should we pick this up in Daybreak?”

After some time thanks to Eclipse falling every five seconds, the group of Trixie, Luna, Fluttershy, Eclipse, Josh, Zeke and Cript make it into a private room in Daybreak. “My face hurts so much right now.’ Eclipse grumbled.

“Kid, it's not that hard.” Cript said, in a flash of light turning into a red naga pony anthro. “See?” He said, moving around with ease. “Think worm?”

“Move like a worm? I’ll give it a shot I guess.” Eclipse said in defeat as he tried to listen to Cript. He moved a bit easier, but was still shaky and nowhere near as fluid as Cript. “After we all have a talk, you’ll need to tell me who my mother is.” Eclipse said as the took seats in the room.

“Actually, I’m Surprised she hasn-” There was a sonic boom followed by a blur tackling Cript to the wall. It was a white anthro naga, with the same blue hair as Eclipse has now, but when Eclipse and Twilight saw her cutie mark where the anthro and naga parts connect made them drop their jaws. It was the same as their brother’s. “Spoke too soon.”

“Hi honey.” The naga lady spoke. “Finally checked my email.”

“Nope. I’m dead. None of this is real. Nope.” Eclipse said as he rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn’t seeing wrong.

“Is your new mom… a female version of Shining Armor?!” Twilight questioned/freaked.

“I was hoping I was seeing things, because that complicates things even more than my human dad banging my pony dad and mom.” Eclipse said as he opened his eyes again to see that nope, he wasn’t seeing things.

“Wait what now?” Twilight asked in deeper confusion.

“Don’t ask…” Eclipse said, hanging his head while Cript and the ‘Shining Armor’ cuddled on the floor.

“Heh. Hon, you're embarrassing your new son.” Cript said, nuzzling her neck. “Eclipse, meet Gleaming Shield. As you can see Evolution was odd on her Equestria for her kind to all be half snake.”

“I can see that.” Eclipse says, trying to suppress the sudden urge to cuddle with his new mom. “So, if another reflection of Shining is my mom, does that technically make my Shining my uncle and my once twin sister my aunt?” he asks Cript, trying to wrap his head around all this.

“Don't think too much about it.” Cript says. “So anything you'd like to know about your mother?”

“Allow me?” Gleaming said, slithering up to Eclipse. “Anything you wanna know about your new body?”

“A few things, I’ll just list them. How do I move quickly to attack or defend when I need to. How do I...Use the restroom in this body. How do I, erm, Take care of my mares back home and is there anything I should know about it that I haven't asked?” Eclipse lists off.

“For defensive use your scales. As a demigod child they are now bullet proof, once you get the hang of it you can smash boulders with your tail. Hon, we’re nagas. Our food is digested bones and all, no waste, no need for the bathroom. As for your mares well, for both male and female nagas have a… flap mine covers my foal hole and yours covers your foal pipe.”

“O-oh...okay then.” Eclipse says with a small blush. “Any other details I should know?”

“Well as a naga how many stomachs do you think we have?”

“I’d guess….two?” Eclipse guessed, not used to his now internal organs.

“Three actually.” Gleaming corrected. “One for digesting large meals, the one in the pony half, upper half, regular cooked food, mainly veggies. Can't digest meat in that one, and the third which actually is meant to hold our young, elderly, or sick and injured. The third stomach generates air from the blood, oils that act as antibiotics and a healing accelerate, and we can send food there as well. So yes it's normal for us to “eat” our own kind or sentient life but by a mix of magic and instincts they always go down the tube towards the third stomach.”

“That’s….a mix of cool, useful, and creepy all rolled into one.”

“It's kinky.” Fluttershy said, making Eclipse's nose bleed and his face blush hot pink.

“W-we can mess with it later okay Flutters?” Eclipse stutters out.

“I look forward to it.”

“A-anything else?” Eclipse stutters out to Gleaming.

“Uh… I guess just your new canine teeth when biting something send either a paralysis or adrenaline venom, depends on your choice, and your new tongue is snake like so on average it's six to eight inches long.” Gleaming finished.

“I look forward to that.” Luna said

“S-so, selectable venom, Three stomach, one for anything, one for veggies and one for healing others, near impenetrable scales, and then all the stuff Luna and Fluttershy will be experimenting with. The only thing I need to know now is how come Cript was so surprised I became your kid.” Eclipse said.

“Cause so far you're the first adopted child to become the child of a naga mother.” Cript said, slithering up to Gleaming. “Naga race in the family count for a total of… 1.8% of my wives and 2% of kids, all kids born from their mothers or natural born nagas adopted.”

“So I’m the first of something in a family as big as yours? That's surprising.” Eclipse said honestly.

“Yes.” Both Gleaming and Cript said.

“Okay then. Next thing you tell me that I’m the only me you’ve met in this whole realm and multiverse thing.” Eclipse says with a laugh.

“Yes.” Crips says. “Compared to the rest your realms whole existence is… young. Infant even.”

“Man...Today was just supposed to be a wedding. Well, that's what I get for thinking something is ever that simple.” Eclipse sighs out as he looks to Twilight. “Any question’s of your own sis?”

“One…” Twilight said sheepishly.

“Well then, shoot.” Eclipse said, naturally coiling and sitting down without thinking about it.

“Are you still accepting wives Cript?” The question made Eclipse fall over.

“God damn it.” Eclipse mumbles to himself quietly as he looks to Luna and Fluttershy for help, just to see the two have a cheeky smile and Trixie to have a bright eye’s look.

“Say what?” Cript asked.

“Well, it's awkward I know given… Eclipse’s relation to you now but for one it seems like you're always accepting and my girlfriend and I are looking for a male for a herd.”

“I’m just going to keep quiet and let this play out.” Eclipse grumbles while Luna and Fluttershy trotted over to hug him, both of them giggling at his predicament.

“Uhh…. Sure…” Cript said unsure, which Zeke took note of.

“FINALLY!!” A VERY loud voice yelled from seemingly everywhere, which made Cript groan.

“What the hell?!” Eclipse yelled. “I’ve dealt with pinkie but that's on a whole nother level!”

“It's my first wife…” Cript said, a portal opening and… Lyra Heartstrings trotted out? “ Hi Lyr-”

The mare in question tackled Cript. “You finally said yes~” She cooed.

“He finally said yes? About what, marrying a form of Twilight?”

“Yeah.” Lyra said. “ When I started this never ending harem of ours I was the one this whole time gathering wives. I so far am the only one he said yes to marrying and dating.” She cooed, nuzzling Cript.

“I can relate.” Zeke commented.

“So, My sister, and now aunt, is the second one he has ever agreed to? Today gets stranger by the second….” Eclipse said as he tries to keep track on the craziness of today.

“I can and have fought untold evils, faced off the original satin, fight Psychopaths every other day, and yet talking to girls always messes me over… why I have been okay with whoever Lyra here approved.” Cript admitted.

“Well….that's a thing. So, Josh, are you okay with all this?” Eclipse asked his first father.

“Depends… You bi god man?” Josh asked.

“Yeah.”

“Second option.”

“Oh dear…” Eclipse said leaning back. “What is the second option.”

“Let me guess.” Lyra spoke. “Sexy time with Cript and then womanhood?”

“About right.” Josh confirmed.

“Not the only man to join then be either a futa or straight up woman.”

“.....my head hurts.” Eclipse whimpers to the laughter of his fancies.

“Before we leave you to wrap up this wedding Eclipse, I do have a question to ask.” Cript said

“Sure. The god who is now my dad and is marrying not only my sister but also my original father eventually has a question for me. Let’s hear it.” Eclipse said, his mane more of a mess than usual.

“Well, one of you by the name of Ben requested the maximum powers of being a part of this family withheld, you want them withheld til you feel it's right or full powers right away?”

Eclipse responded immediately. “Now. Not because I want power all that much, but because those I love dodged, and took, a bullet today, and I’m not going to be a prideful prick and deny power that could help protect them.”

“Alright, but you'll have to be enrolled in the family school tomorrow. Got to learn how to use those powers.”

“More school...Meh, not the worst thing that could have happened.”

“Should only take… seven to eight chap- months. Considering you're already an adult.”

“Smooth on the fourth wall breakage there old man.” Eclipse said with a chuckle “At least I’ll be able to defend my family better after it’s over.”

“My mind it kinda… in two places and the realities are… Different.”

“Okay then, well, at least the authors are taking it easy on you right?”

“No comment. Anyway so I guess Twilight is gonna be with me for a bi-”

“Actually…” Trixie spoke up. “Twilight and I were going to both date a nice male… and Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie were gonna jump on it.”

“Wait, when was this decided?” Twilight asked.

“A while ago, was going to be a surprise.” Trixie said with a blush.

“Come on Twilie, even I knew that!” Eclipse chuckled.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Fine. So… How’s this work?”

“Well is Josh tagging along?” Cript asked.

“I have… a few things to do before I decide anything fully. I’ll have Eclipse call ya when I’m ready to go.” Josh shifted back into human form and opened a DTD. “This is not gonna be easy.” With that, Josh walked into the DTD, it closing behind him shortly after.

“Well, my life just got really confusing if I think to hard, and I still have a wedding to try and fix...damn, why can’t things just be simple for one day.” Eclipse said as he took a nervous glance to his new mom.

“Yes sweetheart?” Gleaming asked, seeing Eclipse look at her.

“Why do I have a really strong urge to cuddle you like I did my first mother?” He asked embarrassed.

“Depends, cuddling like just hugging or the way naga’s do it?”

“D-Definitely the first! Or at least I hope it is...I don’t know anymore!” Eclipse cried out as Luna pats him on the back giggling.

“How to Naga’s cuddle?” Luna asked.

“Two ways.” Gleaming started. “First is, well, one swallows the other while, using our third stomach to hug them all over, or we cuddle with our tales, wrapping them around and squeezing as tight as we can on each other.”

“That...did the change also change the way I think slightly? Because I don’t find that weird right now.” Eclipse asked Gleaming and Cript.

“It’s genetic for you now so… kinda.” Cript said. “Different body, different DNA, and therefore different racial norms, customs and ways of thinking.”

“Please tell me they will be also gone over in the lessons, I don't want to be a part of a race and come across another and then totally fuck up or something.”

“I’ll be your teacher for that part sweetheart.” GLeaming said with a smile. “SO, anything else?”

“I have a question.” Twilight said. “Is your world just, genderswapped to this Equestria or what? Where’s Cadance?”

“Cadance and I were dating, don’t get me wrong, but we also wanted to find a herd, captain of the royal guard and the princess of love, you can bet many males tried but Cript here won us.”

“That’s rather nice to hear, a relatively normal story for the first time today.” Eclipse said with a happy sigh.

“Well you all finish up this wedding, Twilight, Trixie, let’s get your friends and hope Lyra here doesn’t make this Equestria a new recruiting ground…” Cript says.

“No promises.” Lyra said.

“Something tells me she already has some mare’s picked out…” Eclipse said as he looked at the familiar pony.

“I didn’t become the goddess of marriage and children for nothing.” She chimed.

“Okay then...I have so much to learn later. For now, Flutters, Luna, could one of you open a portal back so we can hopefully salvage the wedding?” Eclipse asked.

“ALright, but second we get home we’re testing your new… features Fluttershy said, patting Eclipse’s cheek as she opened the DTL and walked in.

It took a while but we were finally able to find everyone who didn’t faint from Twilight’s or my appearance and round them up in the now makeshift room. “One way or another, I will marry and support you two.” Eclipse said determined.

“And we will get fucked by you.” Fluttershy said with a laugh. “Felt that had to be added to finish the day off.”

“And by the power invested in me, by mayor Mare, I pronounce you three, husband and wives, you may kiss the brides.” Derpy said a bit flustered. She had a slight phobia of snakes and seeing Eclipse wasn’t helping. Once vows were done she bolted out the door.

“Thanks Derpy!” Eclipse called out before smiling at his mares and leaning forward. He first kissed Luna, who was the first he dated, then moved to Fluttershy, who was exploring Eclipse’s new mouth. Once that was done Fluttershy and Luna looked at each other and kissed, making Eclipse blush a bit and earning an applause from the crowd that remained. “I love you two so much.”

Family just keeps growing

I woke up hurting all over. My entire body, from my new tail to my jaw was sore. Damn, those mares weren't kidding when they said it was going to be a long night. I thought as I sat up and smiled at the two mares wrapped up in my tail. At least we never got around to opening Rune’s gift just yet. I chuckle as I carefully tried to untangle myself from the mares. I was successful, but not without waking them up.

“Dah. Why'd you do that? Your tail is soft… Outside and inside~” Luna cooed.

I chuckle. “Someone who can walk strait needs to cook for the little ones.” I replied.

“You need legs to walk.” Fluttershy retorted.

“Fine, slither then.” I chuckled as I pet her mane, running my fingers through them.

“Ohh. Those hands are the best part of your change to be honest.” She purrs.

“Yeah, they are useful, in many ways.” I smiled as I make sure Luna wasn’t left out, petting her as well. Her ethereal mane felt different from Fluttershy’s, but in the way polished gems are to polished wood. Both were smooth and silky, and I loved them both equally.

I finished petting them and managed to slither downstairs… Where I caught the whiff of food being cooked. When I made it to the kitchen I saw mom there, cooking food while the kids all sat on her long tail eating. Did her tail get longer? “Morning sweetheart.” She said upon seeing me.

“Morning.” I responded before letting out a chuckle. “Not used to someone other than me or Shy doing the cooking.”

“Heh. I bet. Why don't you let your brother out so he can enjoy breakfast too?”

“Wolf?” I ask as I feel a pull on my heart, Wolf appearing besides me. Where my scales follow a gray primary, dark blue underbelly and black hinting the occasional scale, Wolf is a black primary with a purple underbelly and white spots. His torso still looks semi wolfish, but he looked more like a pony than a werewolf now.

“Daw. That's my two handsome men.” Mom said, making the foals giggle or gag.

“Wait, so Wolf/Eclipse is now my brother?” The two of us asked simultaneously.

“But I thought I was just his darkness given shape?” Wolf questioned.

“Oh how little children know.” Mom said.

“Apparently.” I grumbled slightly. Man, could this get more complicated.

“Yes it can Eclipse.” Wolf spoke.”You forgot our heart, and thus our minds are linked didn’t you?”

“....Yes I did….damn it.”

“Well let me ask you this than. What do you think happens to the personality of a soul when it's being reincarnated?” Mom asked.

“Hmm.” I hummed before snapping my fingers, ideas flowing through my head. “A few ideas come to mind. It is imprinted onto the new soul, it takes up a aspect of them, or it floats in the abyss until the authors have a useful plot device.”

“Uh… you are your father's son talking like that… they get placed as an aspect of the new mind and personality. In this case, your past life, now known as Wolf, is your total of your dark side. Likely from how he lived.”

“And because Eclipse couldn’t handle his own pain...it added to my own.” Wolf said with a thoughtful expression. “So in a sense I am a culmination of all past Eclipse’s, but I’m my own person?”

“Yup. And if you want I can call someone who knows who you were.”

“No thank you. I find that out, good or bad, it wouldn’t make a difference on who I am now.” Wolf answers.

“Alright. Well do you want to be able to live outside Eclipse? You'd still be connected but have your own body.” Mom offered.

“I...don’t know.” Wolf said, looking down. “I want that, but would I see Crim and Nightmare again?”

“I can do the same thing for those two easy.” Mom said, flipping a pancake. “God magic can do near anything. Even the kids Shy and Luna have in them Nightmare and Crim will be pregnant with their own/yours.”

“Thats...Amazing” Wolf said simply. “In that case, I’d like my own body.”

“Three new bodies coming up.” Mom said, snapping her fingers.

I immediately felt… cut off from Wolf somehow, but I could feel him mentally. “What in the?!” A shout came from the bedroom upstairs. “Eclipse!” Luna and Shy yelled.

“We probably should have warned them…” I said with a gulp as I slithered as fast as I could, still trying to get used to this new body.

Wolf followed too, him falling over since he needed to get used to his own body now. When I opened the bedroom door Luna and Shy were on one end of the room while Nightmare and Crim were on the other. A mix of fear and confusion from both parties. As mom said, Crim and Nightmare were pregnant. “Eclipse… how?” Luna asked.

“Long story short, Mom gave Wolf, Nightmare and Crimson their own bodies separate from ours.” I responded, slithering out of the way as Wolf fell through the door.

“Love?” Nightmare spoke, walking over to Wolf. “This is true?”

“Yeah,” He said, pushing himself off the floor. “I was offered my own body, but I didn’t want to leave you two...so she gave us all bodies.”

“Remind me to kiss that woman… Naga... Lady.” Nightmare said, levitating Wolf up and onto the bed. “Anypony who doesn't want to watch, please leave.” Nightmare said as she and Crimson began to pounce on Wolf.

I did have to drag Luna and Shy from watching and once they snapped out of it Luna turned to me. “So… Are they going to live here or?”

“We’ll probably be buying or building them a house next door.” I said with a shrug. “Not enough room for two different families plus the kids.”

We headed back to the kitchen and mom was serving the food. I noticed Scootaloo wasn't here. “Hey everyone, where's Scoots?”

They all pointed to mom, who just smiled. “She did attack me on sight. So I’m punishing her.”

“...You swallowed her into the third stomach didn’t you.” I deadpanned.

She nodded. “So full of energy that filly, She's still kicking.”

“Well, Divewing did choose her.” I responded, the kids looking at me, shock written on their faces that I wasn’t doing anything about Scootaloo.

“Oh she’ll be fine kids. A naga’s third stomach is meant to hold children of hurt or elderly that can't move on their own. She's fine. So Luna, Shy, enjoy Eclipse’s third stomach?” They both nodded, making me blush. “Daw. Good. See kids. Eclipse swallowed his wives and here they are fine and safe.”

A few ews went around as I grabbed a couple plates for the wives and I, setting them up and the end of the table. “It’s just a natural part of me now. On the upside, stars forbid anything happen to you kids, I can get you to a hospital in time.”
“It's more sterile in our third stomachs than in any surgery room.” Mom added. “So where's Wolf and his wives?”

A moan resounded through the building as I quickly cast a silencing spell on the bedroom. “There’s your answer.”I responded.

“Sweet. So how many kids in those bellies Shy, Luna?”

“I think I have twins.” Luna said. “I’m twice the size Fluttershy is.”

“Oh. I’m gonna be a grandma. Oh. Eclipse, your father will be here some time later to give you a late birthday week gift.”

“Birthday week?” I ask confused.

“There's an incalculable amount of siblings you have son. To make it simple the kids get a whole week in june to celebrate a massive birthday party for all of them, and in july the wives and your father celebrate a week long anniversary and our birthdays. It works.”

“I’m just going to not question it. So, other than to see me and Wolf, why are you here? Not that I don’t like you over, it’s just a surprise.”

“It's the day after your wedding silly. You three should be acting like Wolf and them upstairs. I know your father and I still act like that at home.”

“We were, then the girls passed out in the middle of it.” *I said looking at Luna and Shy’s dreamy smiles in remembrance.

“Daw. You need some special sex herbs, spells, I got ya.” Mom said, giving Luna and Shy a devious smile.

“...You evil woman. My pelvis will never forgive you.” I groan as I cover my face.

“You are a full fledged demigod son. Your pelvis can take a direct hit from a hydrogen bomb and still give it to your mares right.”

“Awe crap.” I said as my eyes go to pinpricks, looking as the two mares who think they're being sneaky as they try to get behind me.

“Girls, their are children present.” Mom reminded them. “Also.” Mom said, opening her mouth impossibly wide as a certain orange filly was pushed out of moms third stomach. “You calm now Scootaloo?”

“I’m gonna take a shower.” She said, leaving a trail of oil and saliva as she walked.

“She's a good foal…impatient and a tad rude but still good.”

“Yeah she is...I’m surprised she hasn’t found a home yet. Hell, I’m surprised any of them have not. For the most part they are well behaved and good kids.” I said downcast. I’ve had this orphanage running for over a month now and not one has been adopted.

“The problem with orphanages is that few couples can adopt or are able. Surprised Lyra isn't here yet. Your mama Lyra I mean.”

“Knowing the authors, I’ll do the countdown. 3….2....1.” I said with a sigh.

Nothing happened. “You are so your father's son.” Mom said. “Well if she won't then I can give it a try.”

“What are you going to do?” I asked.

“Fill out adoption paperwork… or…”

“Or?”

“Eclipse, you are part of the biggest family that adopt children and even adults like yourself, you can just adopt them. They already live here after all and your dad did tell me why you built this place. Maybe adopting those without a home can count too.”

Before I could give a answer, Pura, the little filly I helped out in the first day, ran over and hugged my side. “I..I...you already treat us like the daddy we want...please be our daddy?”

My heart melted as I picked her up and placed her on my shoulder. “I think Pura made up my mind for me.” I said with a smile as the rest of the foals cheered happily.

There was quick flashes of light as all the foals suddenly had their hind legs turn into tails and some had their front hooves turn into hands and a few stayed hooves. “Yay! Second grandma of the family! Eat your six tits Den!” Mom cheated.
“What was that about?” I asked

“Your mama Den also adopted a kid like you, as in from the same world and she was the first grandma of the family because her newly adopted son adopted a bunch of kids too. Finally I can show off my grandkids to her. She shows off hers. Also she's a large dire wolf woman with six breasts. That's where that six tits came from.”

“Okay then...so this happened.” I chuckled while Luna and Shy hugged me.

“Sister is going to freak out when she comes to visit.” Luna said.

“You think?” I say sarcastically as I hear a slight yell from the bathroom. “Looks like Scootaloo became a Naga.”

“That reminds me.” Mom said. “On my world pegasus nagas have six wings. Two on their back, two larger ones on their mid section of their tails, and two small ones on their tails tip. I just noticed Scootaloo was the only pegasus here.”

“Yeah, We have a lot of earth ponies, two gryphons, and about five unicorns.”

“Griffins aren't Naga's on my world… wonder how they'll look. Do those two usually come down for breakfast?”

“They sleep in until everyone else has eaten. They got into that habit because I prepare meat for them.” I shrug.

“Ah. Well now that everyone is a naga meat can be eaten here to your hearts content. As for Luna and Shy… I can do something about that.” Mom snapped her fingers, Shy and Luna glowed for a second before the light faded. “Redid your DNA a bit. You can now eat meat… I’ll explain the bonuses later.”

“I’ll go check on scoots.” I said, putting Pura down as she slithered over back to her seat. “Man, the kids adapted faster than I did….”

“Must be a child thing.” Mom said, nuzzling her new grand kids. Man, a new son, then two, the four new daughters in law and now a ton of grandkids in two days… She's having a good week.

I went over to the bathroom to see a nervous wreck of a Scootaloo. “Scoots, I’m here, it’s okay.”

“I...Look… awesome!” She yelled, flapping all her wings… And flying. “I can Fly?!? I can fly!!” She cheered, flying out the bathroom in a haze.

“That's my girl!” I laughed out as I saw her fly around the main living room.

“Scoots can finally fly.” Fluttershy said, kissing my cheek.

“I know. She finally has what she wanted.” I said happily as I hug Flutters.

“So what should we do right now then now that we are officially a family?”

“Well, I know later I have lessons about the family. But for now? I just want to spend time with my family.” I said as I snuggled Shy.

“Starting to wish we built a guest bedroom.” Shy said. “Oh. I almost forgot, your parents are in town still, the ones you were reborn into here. They're gonna visit.”

“Oh cripe” I said with a smile. “Velvet is going to freak when she finds out about the adoption.”

“Didn't they have something to tell you anyway?”

“Other than carrying quadruplets? I don’t know, we’ll just have to wait and see.”

“So… we got time… Luna bought a stack of new games that are sitting in the game room. Wanna check them out?”

“New games? Count me in!” Sorry, but no matter how many years pass, I am so a gaming addict, beaten only by Luna.
Shy, Luna and I, as well as some of our new kid's, all went into the game room. The new games were all rated E-T, and one was a Pc game Luna installed on all the computers called Warframe. It was a higher rated game, M, but seemed calm enough. Considering some of the other things. It didn’t take long before the space ninjas had a number of us hooked, and the rest of us set up a competition on mario kart.

When Scout’s came off her flying high she jumped on a pc and started playing her personal favorite, Team Fortress 2. It was bloody ues but to be honest how can you see the violence in that game and still not think it a kids game. It's just too damn cartoony. “So do you know why you changed Scoots?” I asked as I played next to her, trying out Warframe.

“You adopted me.” She replied.

“Mhm! And if we can both get Rainbow Dash to just come out with it, and Fluttershy and Luna to approve, you could have a awesome third mom~”

She froze, then let out a joy filled scream that managed to crack her computer screen before she flew THROUGH the wall, leaving an exact outline of her body in the wall. “You just opened a can of nagas.” Shy said. “My best friend as my wife also… I can see it.”

“Now if only we can get that tsundere to admit it.”

“Who?”

“We all know Rainbow won’t admit to anything ‘uncool’. And she’s not exactly subtle with her hidden feelings.” I said with a small eye roll. “I could tell she wanted to ask, but with you and Luna about to marry me, she didn’t want to ruin it for you.”

“Oh… poor Rainbow.”

“Well, we need to talk to Luna after she’s done with her mission before we do anything about it. We could get scoots in on it too.”

“I think she left to bring Rainbow over here.”

“Well....luna better finish her mission.” I said looking at the gaming princess.

There was a knock at the door. “I’ll get it.” Shy said, slowly flying out the door.

“Let’s hope I don’t have to go to class before I talk to her.” I said as I waited for Luna to finish.

A minute passed and I saw mom and dad, Nightlight and Velvet, come up the stairs. “Hello son.” Dad said.

“Hey dad, what is it with your sons and marrying royalty, and for the wedding day to be crashed by some threat to the world?” I asked with a smile.

“I expected you to ask about us and your other world father in that three way on your wedding day.”

“I’ve come to terms with it.” I shrug. “Besides I don’t know and nor do I want to know what you guys did.”

“Well your mother and I came to say a few things before heading off.”

“Is something wrong?” I ask worried suddenly.

“Well for starters we aren't just adding your birth father… First birth father? To our marriage.” Moma Velvet said.

“Aren’t JUST adding?”

“That's where I come in!” Moma Gleaming sung, slithering her way into the room. “Your fathers and mother here are joining the family… As wives.”

“...oh cripe.” I said with my face in my hand. “Now my parents are technically going to be their daughters sisters and two of my dad are becoming my moms...Just accept it, just accept it.” I said, taking a deep breath. “That’s good for you two...three...”

“We know Twilight is going to be there but we can manage.” Night said. “Not the first time I would have been a mare either. Heh. If the condom would have broke you and Twilight would have been born from me.”

“Did not need that confusion in my life, so thank you condom not breaking.” I joked.

“Speaking of.” We looked at the doorway, and saw Cript in his pony form standing next to a VERY pregnant Twilight. “Hi mom, dad.” Twilight said. She walked over to me. “Eclipse. You're looking… slithery?”

“Nice one metal head.” I joked as I wrapped Twilight in a hug. “How’s my twin-turned-mother?”

“Pregnant. And happy. Guess how many foals?”

“Knowing Cript, over a hundred some odd kids?”

“About 3.9 million. So average. I never would have imagined being pregnant could feel so… Nice, if not a tad difficult to move.”

“Sigh. I’m going to need a drink before the day’s over.” I said, rubbing my brow.

“The heck happened here?” Cript said as he looked at the Scootaloo naga shaped hole in the wall. “Someone was… Eager.”

“Read the chapter next time Dad, I kinda told Scootaloo about Rainbow having a really obvious crush on me.” I said with a eye roll.

“Oh. Alright. So… Two things. One, I see two out of three of the new additions are here. And two. I have a surprise for you and Josh when he gets here.”

“Well, Josh did go to the realm of Darkness, probably to report in to Core…” I said, spitting out that bastard’s name.

“Or to leave.” Cript added. “Core clearly saw Josh at the wedding so he's likely quitting.”

“And trying to take as many of the family with him. Only two of them are actually loyal to Core.”

“And they're bastards.” We looked at the doorway, seeing Josh in his pony form with a large duffle bag on his back. “Ass hats tried to kill us at the front door. Never thought I'd say this but if Core didn't stop them I’d be dead.”

“Wait, Core stopped them? Seriously what is that guy’s angle already?!” I shout. Damn that guy pisses me off.

“Whatever it is he made it clear the only one of the Ventral family with his internet is Zeke and you. Oh, good everyone's here.” Josh said, seeing Nightlight, Velvet and Cript. “ So at the wedding you talked about a surprise?”

“Yeah, this.”

“What?” I said

Cript placed a small box on the floor. He opened it and there was an extremely blinding light. I covered my eyes and as they were covered I felt a pair of arms wrapped around me, hugging me. “My brave boy.” A voice I haven't heard in years spoke. When the light faded I saw it was her hugging me… mom...

I teared up as I slowly hugged back. “M-mom? I-is it really you?”

“Yes.” She cried. “I saw what you went through and… I’m sorry… I’m so so sorry!”

I rubbed her back as I held her close. “It wasn’t your fault. Besides, if what happened didn’t happen, who knows what would have happened.”

“Aurora…” Josh spoke, slowly walking over to her. “I… I…”

Mom grabbed him and had us both in a hug. “It's alright. Josh, you tried your best, and Colin… I’m so glad you came out so well. I was so afraid you'd be so hateful after…”

“Why would I be hateful, you raised me better mom…”

After our tender, teary reunion I turned to Cript...no. I turned to dad. “Thank you. Thank you...so much.”

“Hey. When you're something beyond a god.” He shrugged. “Better to break rules for closer than follow them hollow.”

“Couldn’t your bosses get mad or something?” I ask, still not leaving momma Aurora’s side.

“I got a promotion. I'm an Admin and my own boss now. Plus he wouldn't give a shot about this anyway. There were few rules he cared about or even remembered.”

“Oh...Okay...Thank you dad.” I said again, knowing I’m just repeating myself now.

“It's alright. And trust me, this is the normalest thing in this family… being the family. What we do can range from concluded to just plain odd.”

“I'll take your word on that.” I smiled.

“So tomorrow The teaching will begin. Today spend time with old and new family. Alright?”

“Will do dad. Besides, any second now I get Scootaloo will be dragging Rainbow Dash here, so some family/getting another possible marefriend time will be just what I need.”

“Also your mom is cooking naga style so… expect what you'd see in a vegas style buffet, but nine times the size.”

“Oh boy...No seriously, oh boy, I’m starving even after breakfast.” I said.

“Naga metabolism. You need a lot more protein and the most you ate was a nut muffins for protein this morning.”

“Geeze… Next thing you’ll tell me is I got pretty much a unique ability for Gleaming being my biological mom now.”

“... You answered your own question.”

“....you're kidding. What is it?” I ask as Josh spends time with Aurora.

“It's called Bunker. Your general defense is well, your defense at this level should be 387… with that ability it's 798. And defense spells can and will block attacks that's normally ignore defenses.”

“Hot damn. That’s going to be really, really useful.” I said as I realized something. “I never used Scan on you or Core before.”

“And?”

“With Core it takes from being able to strategies against the guy, and with you it would have been out of curiosity.”

“You can if you want. But what you see is either confusing or a lie.”

I shrugged and said “Scan.” ...and I felt like my brain hurt. What I saw was a normal sized HP bar, but there was nothing else everything looked either normal or… Too normal? It was too much so I turned off the ability and held my head. “Not looking at that again….”

“How so, er, why?”

“It was just...Things were either too simple or too normal...it just made my head hurt.”

“Try and figure out why.”

“Do I want to?”

“You can if you want.”

“I’ll try later, I already have a headache.”

“Alright then. So, let's see what's going on.” Cript dad said as he headed into the living room. I followed along with Twilight, Luna, Flutters, Mom and Josh dad. My old parents, new ones, and my wives were all chatting. Not sure whether to be scared or not.

“So everyone pretty much scattered.” I heard Josh speak in the conversation. “I came here, everyone else took their close family and headed off to other reflections and worlds. Not sure where anyone is.”

“Could be worse, Core could have let the other two try and stop you all.” I said behind me, just now realizing just how long my tail is. The thing is sixteen feet long! God damn how did I not notice that?!

“If Core isn't gonna come after us those two will out of spite.”

“Well then, good thing you’re going to be a part of Cript’s family then. Plus, maybe we can watch over them and make sure their safe if we can figure out where they are.” I said. I’m not losing more family, even if I never met them.

“That's my project. So Cript, we gonna do this or what?”

“Sure?”

“Time for dad to become a mom?” I asked, fully desensitized at this point.

“Yes.” Both Nightlight and Josh said. Cript just rolled his eyes and to my surprise, lit his horn. The magic felt intense as there was a flash over Josh and Night. When it faded they were mares… though Josh, and this is because ponies don't wear clothes, we saw SHE still had a malehood while also having a womanhood. But appeared as mare. “Damn I’m sexy!” Josh said, looking herself over. “And how I wanted my new bod to be.” Why does her new voice sound like a loud version of Fluttershy’s?

Don't get a nosebleed from my dad, don't get a nosebleed from my dad, don't get a nosebleed from my dad. I repeat constantly before another voice rings in my head. Shut up Eclipse, I’m still with my mares! I rolled my eyes at Wolf’s complaint. fine. “Glad you enjoy your new body.”

“Heck yeah!”

“Glad you can live out your fetish hun.” Mom said.

“Wait. Wait a moment, hold up. Two things. One, Dad-er mom? Whatever, had a gender futa fetish? And Two, dad, there is something on the mantle you want to give to mom.”

“Best thing when you're bi, And huh?”

“A certain...gift you let me hold on to.”

“Oh…” Dad- mom… Josh looked over at the fireplace, seeing the ring box. He used magic to levitate it over to him, then to mom. “I was gonna give this to ya the day… The day you died…”

Mom took it, and when she saw the ring, smiled and put it on, and somehow, shapeshifted into a pony. She was grey coated like me, but had a bright blond mane with a blue heart as a cutie mark. “You know I would have said yes.”

“Better late than never.” Josh said as they kissed, and once they broke that they dog piled on Cript.

“Gah! Surprise attack!” Cript yelped.

I reared my head back and laughed before not only did Luna and Fluttershy tackle me, but Lancerot decided to make a fool of me as Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash perfectly timed their tackle entrance, making two separate piles of fluff.

“Lunch is read- Cript, Eclipse, no sex before lunch.” Mom stated.

“Wasn’t the plan.” I groan out as Rainbow and Scoots snuggle me along with Shy and Luna. “So I take it Scoots told you?”

“Yup.” Dash said. “Just don't expect me to be like Shy and Luna all cuddly in public and junk.”

“Heh, wouldn’t dream of it Dash, wouldn’t dream of it.” I said nuzzling her gently.

“Also… can I ask your dad something? He’s the red stallion right?”

“Yup, that’s my biological adopted dad Cript.”

“Sweet.” Rainbow said, walking up to dad and whispering something in his ear.

“... Sure…” Dad said unamused. He lit up his horn again and in a flash… Dash was a griffin.

“Aw yeah!” Rainbow Dash cheered.

“You wanted to be a griffin Dash?” I asked

“My oldest and a good friend Gilda is a griffin. She used to be able to out race me cause griffins by nature have more endurance.”

“I know gilda, but she would beat you? Thats news to me. At least you kept your rainbow hair feathers.” I said with a smile.

“Now can we eat?” Mom asked.

“FOOD!” Me and Scoots yelled as we dove out of the pile, heading towards the kitchen at a breakneck pace.

When we reached the kitchen it was… different. Rather than our normal kitchen it was a TEN MILE LONG hall with a long ass table piled high with food from end to end… seriously the food piled up at least twelve feet.

My mouth along with all the other children who turned Naga, which was all of them, were salivating. Yeah it was a imposing amount, but I alone felt like I could eat all day until I get full. “It’s beautiful.” I said in awe.

“Oh you expanded the kitchen.” Cript said as he walked in.

“Yup. Dig in everyone!” Mom yelled out.

The Nagas were the first out as the Griffon kids came in. Despite being siblings, one gained the naga gene while the other was left alone. I of course barely notice as I stacked a plate high of many different foods before digging in. Best, family, ever.

It's the end of the world as we know it!

So, We all know of the Mayan calendar right? That whole end of the world thing? Yeah, turns out that that wasn't a load of horse shit. Most people were gathering up arms, or making some kind of bunker or hell, even celebrating! To me? It was a Friday. I was home, glad to have gotten my boss to get me a day off finally and sat down on my couch to play some games.

Now I know what some of you are thinking. Ether A: OMG he's like, what, twentythree and he plays video games? What a loser. Get some friends. B: It's the day the world is supposed to end.......and you're playing video games? ....or I'm lucky and those of you reading this are C:.....I can relate. Honestly none of this matters but what does matter (to me anyway) is WHAT game I was playing. Kingdom Hearts 2.

This game has been my anchor for a while now. Angry and just want to hit something? You can relate to Roxas. Want to just go for on a adventure with your friends, Sora's your man. If you want to play a game with a super in depth story underneath it's Disney looks..... Play any one of the fuckers. Needless to say I love this game. I just wish to be in it some days, exploring worlds, fighting bad guys, making friends that won't shoot themselves in front of you, and away from this crap world.

The only other thing I like to do other than Kingdom Hearts? Well, lets just say that Rainbow Dash poster in my room isn't my baby cousin's.

I was in the middle of fighting one of the bosses when the power suddenly cut out. First thought in my mind? 'John, if you were partying again and cut the power, I will end you' Second? 'NNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! I haven't saved in like three hours! God fucken damn it!' Third? 'Wait....why do I hear screaming?'

I got up from my seat and made my way over to the window, and what I saw made my jaw drop.

The towers and buildings off to the distance were on fire, the street outside was starting to swarm with armed civilians and I think I saw a cat and dog living together. Seeing this chaos I do the thing any sensible person would do.

I closed my curtains, picked up my DS, and played 358/2 days.

My mistake as they saw the curtains move and before I could even select new game, I heard a shout. Followed by my window shattering. And a Molotov being thrown. And my clothes catching fire. I will say this now, this is the only time I ever felt sorry for the Heartless in Kingdom Hearts cause let me tell you, Burning alive? Not fun. Being peppered with bullets while on fire? Worse. Watching my game be smashed before my eyes while all this is happening? Rock, meet bottom.

Thankfully it is over sooner rather than later and all I saw was white. When I turned around, noticing that my cloths were thankfully intact I saw a Older looking man walking towards me with a smile. "You've passed!"

"I...um what?" I said, confused as hell and honestly wanting to see another color other than white right now.

"Oh, the white to much?" He snaps his fingers and suddenly we are on an open meadow, but it wasn't just any meadow.....it was the meadow where my mother was buried.

"So." I said. "You’re God? Cause that's the only thing I can say to rationalize this."

"Well....you aren't wrong. You are dead and you haven't sinned at all in your life. Besides, you passed the test."

"Passed the test you mean-"

"That the whole end of the world prophecy was a test? Yes, yes it was." He smiled at me as I knelled at my mother's grave. "The people who did not give into chaos and death would earn a wish. Name it, and it will be yours along with a location you want." I keep looking at the grave before I stand up and turn to god. "You know...as much as I want my family back....that's rude to them. I'll let them live in peace. I'll choose a Keyblade." He starts to laugh as if I said the funniest thing in the world.

"You'd be surprised on how many people who survived have chosen Keyblades just as you have." He takes a moment to calm down before looking back at me "So, which one do you want?"

Now it's my turn to feel...a little nervous "Well...I was hoping I could have not one, but two. I've always loved Oblivion and Oathkeeper."

I'd never thought I'd see god look thoughtful but lo and behold that's exactly what he looked like. "Of all the Keyblade wielders, you are not the first to ask for those two. I have normally implored them to look for others, let alone choose one. But for you I think I'll make the exception. You have have those two, just keep those two trouble maker's in line." he said after much thought. "Now for your world-"

"Can I go to Equestria?" I say before I realized...I just interrupted God!!

He shrugged. "Sure, a peaceful world for sure....well, most of the time."

"Then I'd like to go there...but could you make me a pony going there? I want to start new. A new life, New adventures."

"Fine, but what will you want to be named?" I pause. Unlike most fans of My little pony, I never made a OC before. I glanced down to my side and summon my Keyblades. That is so cool!

"I'll name myself after my cat. Call me Eclipse."

Author's Note

Thus starts a journey of legends....well more like laughs but those can be legends too!

The Darkness in Light

As I cuddled the mares, a uneasy feeling hit me like a train. It felt like unholy anger, the likes I have only felt once, and it was mine that time, not someone else’s. Whatever it was, it felt powerful. “Crap...looks like I’m going to need to get started sooner than I thought….” I said as I looked out the window.

After we were done and I put on my coat, we all headed out to get the paperwork for the orphanage set up. Along the way, we bumped into a few of the girls, Rainbow and Applejack to be specific. “Howdy there Luna, Eclipse, Shy. How y’all doing after that party last night?” Applejack said to a cringing Rainbow.

“Come on AJ, keep it down will ya?” Said the LGBT maned pegasus.

“Hangover?” I asked.

“Yeah….I may have overdone it last night.”

“Um...Why haven’t you asked Twilight for that anti-hangover spell like you did during cider season?” Fluttershy asked

“.....Y’all haven't seen her today have ya?” Applejack said, giving a look as to say ‘Y’all stupid.’

“We haven't checked up on her yet no. Should we be worried?” Luna asked

“Eclipse here should know.” AJ said, gesturing to my stock still form.

“She didn’t….” I said

“She did, and if you don’t stop her, well I’m not paying for the aftermath.”

“It is best if she is alone...but she has Trixie….and I don’t see any lasers just yet….I think we are in the clear for now.” I said relieved

“What are you two talking about?” Luna asked

“You don't want to know.” All the rest of us, Fluttershy and Dash included, responded.

Three hours later….

The paperwork…..my god it was torture! I just got a taste on Zeke’s life whenever the multiverse isn’t in danger and I can tell, the paperwork is going to suck! “Why so much paperwork! And that was all the written permission to even get property! That wasn’t even the orphans permission!” I say exasperated.

“You did ask for this Lorem so you have no one to blame but yourself.” Luna says with a small smile

I thank the girls, thanking them for saying they’d handle the paperwork while I’m gone as long as I make it up to them. I walked out to the center of a open field some miles away from Ponyville before summoning one of the Oathkeepers. “So, what's the deal?”

Your Mark of Mastery will be different than any used today, to the point to where X will notice what I have done and probably get me in trouble because of what it entails. First, you will be sent in alone. No hearts will reach out to you, and I can not help you, as I will temporarily locked away from you. I can not tell you what awaits you, But I can tell you that what you will face will be worth it in the end. You will have to rely on your strength of heart and the heart of the other you to see though this, otherwise neither of you will survive. Your first goal is to find peace with one another. How that comes to be is up to you two. Next, where you will end up is different for everyone, so just know that the only thing you can count on to expect is seeing the other you without Oblivion, and that is it. Other than that, know that those you meet, if you meet anyone, will forget you after you leave, so don’t bother making any friends or allies. You both will be under constant attack, unless you are fighting each other. They will them swarm on the winner. She takes a breath I wouldn’t be doing this if it wasn't a quick way to get back Oblivion Eclipse, know that now, because if you fail my head is on the line.

“I understand.” I said to reassure her.

No you don’t! Eclipse, people have died doing this. Only about five others have ever done this successfully, and they had years of preparation. You want to know how I send you to your testing area? I literally kill you! And who knows how long this will take if you come back at all!

“So?” I ask “Oath, Half the things I’ve done should have killed me, even back on earth. I have a bad habit on surviving when I shouldn’t. Besides, you’re not going to talk me out of this. I will do this. I can’t keep being the weakest link, I need to do this. If not for me, if not for those I care for, for Oblivion.”

Sigh. Fine. But if you don’t succeed I swear to Kingdom Hearts I will find you and end you myself, got it? Oh and before I forget, take off your jacket. Oblivion and I will look after it while you are gone. Same with your wayfinder.

I sighed and hesitantly took off my coat and placed the green wayfinder Unum gave me on top. “So, what now?”

Now for the part that is going to break my heart. I-I'm sorry in advance. She said as she floated out of my grip. Before I knew it I heard the air being cut, followed by me grabbing at my throat. The familiar feeling of blood coating my hooves is one of the last things I felt as I stumbled and fell, passing out before I even hit the floor.

When I came to, it was like waking up in a dream. I could tell it wasn’t the Station of Awakening, but it sure as hell felt like it. I groaned as I opened my eyes and sat up. The area around me….it was hard to describe to be honest. It was like I was in a place that I had been in all my life, but I knew I had never been there before. Or I was going to be here despite being already there. Confused yet? I sure as hell was. I heard another groan and turned around to see Wolf sitting up as well. It was at this point I noticed I wasn’t in my pony form, but my human one as I stood up. Thankfully, I haven't forgotten how to walk on two legs as I take a step towards him.

“Stop right now or I’ll kill you myself.” Wolf said, his voice strangely not sounding as distorted as before. He stood up, also humanoid which only increased how messed up he looked. He looked like a Balverine from the Fable series and a Human had a child with red irises and black whites. He was just creepy looking, but thankfully we both had clothes on or it would be both creepy and weird. He looked around before turning to me. “What the hell have you gotten us into now “Eclipse.”” He said, making air quotations around my name.

“This is OUR Mark of Mastery, Wolf. Oh and don’t bother trying to summon Oblivion, it won’t work.” I responded

“I could already tell jack ass, you don’t have that bitch of a keyblade drawn. But I don’t need a blade to kill you.” He said with a wicked grin.

“Wolf, we talked about this! We don’t need to fight!” I said exasperated

“Bullshit and you know it!” He yells. “Want to know part of the reason why I fight you? It isn’t just because of the Light being a ass!” Before I can react, he knees me in the gut. “It isn’t Just because I’m stronger!” He grabbed me by the throat and lifted me to where my feet can’t touch the floor. “It is because every time you dump your petty problems onto me!” He then proceeded to punch my face, all while continuing to talk. “Getting angry? Suppressed! See an asshole who deserves to die? Here you go Wolf! Eat up on those emotions so I don’t have to feel them!” He then stops and brings me to look into his eyes as blood runs down my face “And worst of all, worse than even not caring that those go to me, you dump your major crap on me as well! You dumped your Killing mood, which mind you, still hasn’t stopped and shows no sign of slowing, on to me! That is torture in itself! But that's not all, of course it’s not!” He growled as he tightened his grip around me. “You dump your guilt of not only your kill, but of mom’s death onto me as well! Every day, while you get to play and laugh with that stupid bitch Twilight I feel that agony, unable to move on! All because of you! No more! I-I can’t deal with it anymore! You will feel my pain!” He yells as he places both of his claws on me and yells, pouring darkness into my as I start to find myself back into the memory I have long since suppressed.

I was only seven when it happened. All my life my mom had me hidden away in our two bed apartment. I now know it was for my safety, as well as hers, hell even at the time I think I understood to some degree. Mom was a prostitute. She claimed that she was infertile, but when she found the man she loved and well, you know, it was like magic. Two months later she check in with a physician and found out that she was pregnant with me. She would always laugh at this story, and say from the day my mother and father met, I was a survivor. She would go on and talk about my dad, on how he was strong, handsome, even if it was in her eyes, and how in his own way, very brave. One time, I asked where is dad, and her smile flattered a bit. She then said “Your dad….He couldn’t stay with me sweetie. He had to get back to his work, to his life, though he said that if he ever found a way, he would come back for me. Don’t mistake me Colin, I may have many people come over, and some may even spend the night, but your dad is the only man I will ever love other than you.” After that I never asked again.

I loved her so much. Whenever she was done with work, she would shower and then check up on me. Sometimes, if it was a aggressive customer, she would hold me close in bend and simple rub my head of light brown hair, humming. She would always sing for me whenever I felt hurt, afraid or alone, and her voice was amazing. If I could still remember it completely I would do everything to try and replicate it, because nobody could match her voice. I wished that my mom would never leave me, and she would promise that whenever I asked her to. This was not a easy life, but it was one I was happy to live.

One day, she came home with some good news from her pimp. Being one of the few pimps who would actually care for his girls and their home life, he found out my Mom had a kid. He said he wouldn’t tell anyone as long as she didn’t tell the other girls about the small pay raise she would get to help support me. She was so happy that day, A light shined in her eyes as she grew hopeful, saying that with the money she was getting, we could save up for maybe a actual house, or even a way to find dad. We treated ourselves to cookies that day as we both were gaining and my mom was singing. Things were finally looking up in our life.

Later that same night, one of mom’s regulars came in. I was in my room, like my mom always said after a certain time so that I don’t turn off any customers. He wanted some time with mom but she said that unless he was paying, she wouldn’t do anything with him, especially since he didn’t make an appointment. I heard him slap her. I gripped my doorknob my stopped from exiting. This was not the first time mom had a aggressive customer, so was uncertain why I was so needing to exit the room now. That was until I heard the sound of a blade being drawn.

In a panic I slammed open the door for him to turn to me, the smell of booze clear in his breath. “Get back inside that room kid, your mommy and I are just going to have some fun.“ he said turning back to my mom. To this day, I don’t know what came over me, but despite being seven, and never seeing a knife that wasn’t being used by my mom for cooking, I stood my ground.

“NO! You get away from momma!” I shouted, my red eyes glaring at him. He growled and threw my mom against the wall before walking over to me.

“You snot nosed brat!” He shouted before going to stab me. It had to have been the instinct in my blood because next thing I knew, I had his knife and had stabbed him in the leg. “You bitch!” He yelled. Before turning to mom, shouting. “You better watch yourself Aurora! Next time I’m here you’ll pay for this!”

I ran over to mom and hugged her, crying while she tried to comfort me. I snobbed and hiccuped until I passed out in her arms. The next day I awoke to chuckling. “Oh so the kid is awake now? Perfect! This runt will get what he deserves, but first, for dear ol mom.” I was tied up to a chair with that man I stabbed, as well as a few other creeps. I spotted a few of them with guns, but assorted around was many different tools, from cutting tools, to hooks, and a camera setup to record it all. I looked over and saw mom coming to. And when she noticed me and where we were, she started to scream at the people holding us here.

“Let my son go you monsters! Kill me if you want but let him go!” She screamed as she fought against her ropes.

“You would know all about monsters, having given birth to one, didn’t you? Don’t lie, everyone know only the Ventral family can have red eyes. And your son there has them. Hmm, I wonder what that could mean, right boys?” The stabbed man asked as the rest of the crowd all agreed, chuckling and asking themselves how much they think I would sell for. I was scared, so scared. I called out for mom before one of them hit me and I just continued to cry after that. “Shut up!” He turned back to my mom. “Make sure the boy watches while the rest of us have our fun, got it George?”

“Got it boss.” Said a big guy behind me. My head was grabbed as I was forced to look at what they were doing to her. They put her through hell as they played with her body, both for their sexual desires and sick ones, cutting her open all while fucking the life out of her. The entire time, she never broke, constantly yelling at them, saying they’ll pay if they don’t let me go. All while they recorded this sick shit. At one point, they cut her stomach, only getting the skin and pulling from both sides with hooks. It was at this point the George guy was to occupied getting his kicks to realise I had gotten the ropes loose. My mom noticed, as with I can only assume to be her saying run with the last of her energy.

Before I could act on it though, gunshots ran out throughout the building. I started to panic and ran, thankful that we were in a place I recognized not far away from home. I ran home, ignoring the screams as I ran into the home, locked the door and ran to my room to cry. It was later that the Pimp burt though the door, shouting for my name, when he found me he sighed in relief and had me go with him. He was the closest thing I had to a father for that year before he found some friends to take care of me. I never thought of them as family though.

Before he gave me away though, he gave me my colored contacts and had me go with him to my mom’s funeral. I think that was the first time I met the Ventrals. Looking back, they were probably the ones who attacked the sickos who killed my mom. When I walked up to the case to say goodbye, it was everything I could not to breakdown. She was buried in a meadow about a mile away from town, the same meadow she would take me to for picnics. Eventually it was only me, the pimp and another cloaked man. The man gave me a look before he to walked away, and the pimp took me home.

I returned to the now to notice black tattoos covering my arms and hands. “Now you know what you make me relive, day after day. I hate you, so much. You have caused me nothing but pain in my life!” Wolf yelled at me as I collapsed as tears filled my eyes. “And now, it is my turn to be free of you.”

To be continued….